《Inyouchuu ~Exorcisms of the Lewd School~》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: Undercover Exorcist Sisters


    This school was located amidst the mountains near the sea. White stone pillars were tangled with ivy, the brackets supporting the gable and rafters were polished by wind and snow, with gargoyles engraved on them, which had a creepy darkness luring in their eyes, as well as smell of salt in the air.


    (I have heard that this place was supposed to be protected by a curse, so maybe this isn¡¯t a lie after all.)


    The one standing silently in the middle of a courtyard is Shiratori Mikoto, she muttered those words deep in her chest and frowned her eyebrows. She had long, crimson-red hair tied in a ponytail, which swayed a little bit from side to side.


    Her short, pure-white pleated skirt sways in the breeze carrying the sound of waves, and her knee-socks were shining in the dark pure-white, empathizing the beauty of her legs, on which they tightly fitted. On top of her blazer¡¯s chest was a big collar, with a red ribbon shaking on it.


    It was only fitting for a beautiful girl walking to school in the middle of the night to have a samurai sword in it¡¯s red sheath in her left hand. From the looks alone you could say she is a normal girl, but the truth is that girl was in fact an Exorcist.


    Over a week ago, there came this mail to the [Black Cat Extermination Brigade Branch Office], requesting their aid at exterminating the demons in this school for rich ladies. And since there wasn¡¯t any ghosts or scary things involved, it was a perfect work for Mikoto and her twin sister Takeru. Since coming here undercover as transfer students, they have been exterminating demons.


    Nevertheless ¨C


    (Geez, I wonder where they are all coming from?)


    Leaking out from rose petal-like lips, a small exhausted sigh could be heard.


    After one week, even though they have been killing demons every night, their numbers were not reduced at all. No, maybe their number really had decreased, but Mikoto and Takeru didn¡¯t have time to think about that.


    Night after night, only small flies appeared in front of the two, their mother ¨C or rather their core ¨C kept itself hidden, making them as a whole unable to finish it. So, even if they managed to wipe out a huge amounts of demons, the next night even more would emerge. They could only kill them again and again. I wonder how many times we would need to repeat that same pattern?


    ¡°Mikoto, stop daydreaming ¨C!¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not ¨C !¡±


    Hearing the voice of her younger sister in her ear, the red-haired girl raised her head. School buildings were surrounding the square courtyard and were mostly silent, but you couldn¡¯t quite shake off the feeling of something¡¯s presence. It looks like Takeru managed to successfully create a diversion, leading the demons here either by using small charms, or by leading them here herself.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s group is a little large. About thirteen right now.¡±


    Takeru¡¯s calm voice pierced my ears. Guiding Voice ¨C¨C magic connecting consciousness and awareness. And since our minds were connected to each other, it was rather hard to control your tone of voice. Hearing that calm voice really served to calm you down.


    (That¡¯s our Takeru for you. You can always depend on her.)


    When you are alone against so many opponents letting your guard down even for a single moment was not permitted, but that super-smart sister of hers was as calm as usual. Like that, even if left alone in a dark courtyard, Mikoto did not feel any anxiety at all.


    ¡°All right, just come at me! I¡¯m waiting right here. Leave the cleaning to me.¡±


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    The fabric of the uniform was swaying up and down on her chest as Mikoto took a few deep breaths, tightly gripping the sword in her left hand and raising it before her eyes. Exorcising sword [Raikou] ¨C¨C Mikoto¡¯s very own anti-demonic weapon, created by the finest Exorcist-blacksmith out there, you could say that it was Mikoto¡¯s alter-ego of sort.


    Fuu¨C¡­¡­ Haa¨C¡­¡­


    Supporting her lower body together with a deep breath, she shifted the sheath to her left hip. She put her right hand on the sword¡¯s handle, squeezed it lightly, and then drew it a little to see if the blade is drawing smoothly.


    Pale-blue [Aura] began to shine around concentrating girl. That [Aura] pushed away the magic-filled darkness, leaving the area around Mikoto as light as if bathed in moonlight.


    ¡­¡­Shake, shake, tremble, tremble, tremble¨C¨C¨C¨C!


    Suddenly, window glass facing the courtyard started to vibrate, and the ground started to tremble.


    Dark, dense magic energy begins to whirl and swirl, gathering in the middle of the courtyard, just in front of Mikoto who stood ready in Iai-do stance.


    Accumulated energy slowly becomes a black fog, getting bigger in front of Mikoto with every moment¨C¨C.


    Pariin!


    With a sound of breaking glass, a girl with short hair jumped out of the fog. Breaking down the barrier that was erected by the demons from the inside, the world around them began to go back to normal. Takeru nimbly jumped down on the lawn,


    ¡°Wind Killing Flowers!¡±


    She issued a Word of Power while silently landing behind Mikoto, throwing some charms.


    Shubaba!


    Several strips of paper flew off with the wind and disappeared into the black fog. In that instant,


    ¨C¨C Guchuchu, buchunyurunyuru!


    An unpleasant, sticky noise could be heard. The charms have become blades and chopped the bodies of demons into pieces.


    ¡°Here they come!¡±


    As Takeru¡¯s voice has signaled, from within the fog, eerie things began to crawl out with the speed of a whirlwind. These creatures were entirely made out of entangled tentacles, resembling disgusting snakes, of plant roots. Their disgusting bodies were all covered in fishy, shining mucus, and the tip of their tentacles were opened like petals of a flower, which were covered in scales.


    They were so complexly intertwined with each other that you couldn¡¯t tell their exact numbers. From the wounds made by Takeru¡¯s charms a purple liquid seeped out, and they all rushed with huge tremors towards the two girls staying on their guard in the middle of the courtyard.


    Their size was like that on a small elephant. There should be no way for the two girls in white uniforms to stop them now ¨C¨C But.


    ¡°¡­¡­Shine as bright as the sun.¡±


    Mikoto muttered a short spell, drawing a complex symbol on the sword¡¯s handle. She gathered magical force in her right hand on the handle, and bit the tips of her shoes into the ground ¨C¨C


    ¡°Light, shine!!¡±


    Shupann!


    Bursting from its sheath, the white blade flashes. The energy of Raiko¡¯s [Aura] exploded vividly, creating a dazzling light explosion.


    ¡°Gyaaaaahhhhhh!?¡±


    The tentacles were stopped halfway towards the girls, and then they evaporated in an instant. The rest of the horrifyingly tangled demons got charred in the blast, disappearing without leaving even a single trace. They could not withstand the power of sacred light that filled the courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡­Phew.¡±


    Mikoto maintained her guard for a while, eventually returning her sword to its sheath with a familiar, almost mechanical movement. With a short clank, whole [Raikou] began to glow with white light and shrink, turning into a small stuffed-toy of a black cat, suspended on Mikoto¡¯s wrist.


    This stuffed cat was in fact a talisman created by the [Black Cat Extermination Brigade] manager ¨C¨C Yoru. It was created of Mikoto¡¯s soul [Lightning], and it could only be activated and used by Mikoto¡¯s [ki]. So it usually just stayed in another dimension, sealed inside that stuffed animal.


    ¡°Good work. As splendid as always.¡±


    ¡°It was thanks to you, Takeru. Combining our skills together, one swing is more than enough. When I¡¯m teamed up together with Yamato, I can¡¯t be this relaxed.¡±


    Mikoto looked back at her sister and giggled a little, imagining their male colleague who had to stay outside of this school. She imagined that he must have been sneezing right about this time. Or, he could be sound asleep, snoring¨C¨C.


    ¡°Save the thanks for later. We didn¡¯t manage to find the boss today as well. Say, Mikoto, aren¡¯t they becoming fiercer?¡±


    Quickly straightening up her glasses, Takeru frowned anxiously while looking at her sister. Although she was dressed in boy¡¯s white blazer, her moves and facial expressions were supple and full of a woman¡¯s elegance, even tightening the necktie of her shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that¡­¡­ is what I would like to say, but I¡¯m a little bit tired today, honestly.¡±


    Mikoto, who wore a sailor uniform with a cute blazer and big ribbon, dropped her shoulders and showed a bitter smile in an exaggerated manner, changing from dynamic speech to somewhat boorish. Her good-looking face also changed it¡¯s expression, looking somewhat displeased.


    Even now, she had this cat-like [Hmm] expression in front of her calm sister. Extending her hand towards the night sky, her blazer rode up as well, showing a glimpse of ample breasts. If it was an ordinary sailor uniform, her cute belly button could have been shown.


    ¡°Haa¡­¡­ We will have to prepare ourselves during the day. But¡­¡­¡±


    She kept on talking to herself, but she also gave Mikoto a look of apology. Just like a stray puppy full of mischief ¨C¨C seeing such a face on her twin sibling, Takeru had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    ¡°I know. Since Mikoto is no good at this whole investigation stuff, I¡¯m going to do it. In return, I¡¯ll just leave the demon¡¯s extermination to you.¡±


    ¡°Really!? Thank, you, Takeru! You won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Mikoto patted her sisters shoulder happily, deciding to call it a day for now, and heading back towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 2.1

    Chapter 2: A Crooked School


    PART 1


    Early in the morning ¨C¨C Seisen Academy had been shrouded in thick fog. Being this close to the sea, such things occurred every morning and evening. The Academy was surrounded by a dim and gloomy forest covered with fog, where big trees twisted their way upwards with leaves and branches looking like devil¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°No matter how you look at it, this location looks somewhere where you can get molested.¡±


    Mikoto said that in amazement, while walking on moss-covered stones. Aside from her young voice filled with tension, you could only hear the chirping of the birds.


    ¡°Shh! Your voice is too loud.¡±


    Takeru scolded her careless sister, walking slightly behind her.


    ¡°We are not the only ones who go to school first thing in the morning. Everyone in this Academy is a serious Christian¡­¡­ Look, there is one just right ahead.¡±


    Mikoto stopped in her tracks, turning her face towards where the finger of her sister was pointing. In the distance, they could see the Academy¡¯s gate emerging from the fog, with a long-haired girl standing right behind it. The exact appearance of that unknown person was obscured by white mist, but it looks like it was a petite girl. Wearing dark-green blazer and a plaid skirt, together with black knee-socks perfectly fitting thin, slender legs. Her fair skin was shining in the grey fog.


    A small silhouette went through the gate and then proceeded towards the Academy, making a cross sign with her hand. Although there was a chapel in here, no one was obliged to do this at this time of a day.


    ¡°Doing something like this at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Prayer maybe, or maybe confession¡­¡­ No, the first thing that you need to do in the morning is definitely cleaning.¡±


    Mikoto showed an expression of puzzlement, while Takeru¡¯s comment seemed very probable. Sometimes Mikoto was amazed by the amount of knowledge her study-serious sister held. And since the occurrence of Western demons during previous jobs got more and more common, lately she seemed to be studying especially diligently.


    ¡°Voluntary service is of most importance in the Protestant Church, but it does not mean that Catholic Church is all about prayers. God is watching all people, even if they are not aware of that, so you must always behave good, or so their teachings go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? So in short, it means that being good all the time has it¡¯s advantages?¡±


    Contrary to her younger sister¡¯s elaborate speech, the older sister was somewhat vague. One could say that Takeru¡¯s way of dealing with things was to get to the very core of the problem, while Mikoto¡¯s was to simply barely scratch the surface. You couldn¡¯t clearly say which one of those methods was good or bad, and besides, in Mikoto¡¯s eyes there were so many types of demons out there that studying all of them was a total waste of time.


    ¡°But, such information are becoming essential in times like this.¡±


    While walking side by side with her sister, Takeru speaks in a low voice. Mikoto¡¯s step was usually huge, and she could easily get carried away with it, so in order to listen to her sister, she needed to adjust her pace.


    ¡°Before the commotion occurred, many of the rich volunteer students remained in the school building even if there was no extra lessons, doing all sorts of activates which I looked into, among them there were ghost searching and other strange things.¡±


    ¡°The devil, eh? Could it be that this the Boss we are looking for?¡±


    To this blatant question, Takeru showed an unpleasant expression, shaking her head with a wry smile.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that. To the princesses of this place, those are the things that far exceeds the realm of their understanding. But if the have the likes of angels, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to conjure the appearance of a demon.¡±


    Young demons, just like snakes and some plants, have a spooky appearance. Not being even close to normal flora our fauna, they are rather hard to find. Ordinary Japanese people will easily mistake them for a ghosts or youkai, whilst the students here will say that they are devils. But it looks like Mikoto was able to grasp the general idea, as she cocks her head in a cute way.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that strange? Aren¡¯t demons always attacking the first person they come across after spawning? Isn¡¯t that just the same as simple sexual harassment?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Mikoto¡­¡­ Did you even heard what the Principal was saying?¡±


    Under the sharp glasses, Takeru¡¯s green eyes gleamed. Faced with that look of outright condemnation, Mikoto could only scratch her head apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was sure that you would hear everything, so¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m astonished. Just when will you learn to stand on your own, hm?¡±


    The two continue to speak in a low voice while passing through the school gate guarded by a gargoyle with curse-casting eyes, with the girl from earlier walking on their left, looking at the baroque-like school building. Although the school grounds were surrounded by high wall, the dormitory was not far away from them, a short walk was needed to reach the building. The gate was on the northern side of the western wall, leading right to the entrance to the southern school building.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the first time the demons appeared, and there wasn¡¯t any real damage done. ¡°


    Northern school building, at the eastern end of special classroom, Takeru proceeds to explain.


    ¡°Speaking of damage, it looks like someone was peeking into the changing room, taking underwear and gym clothes from there¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s up with that? Are demons even capable of doing such things?¡±


    To Mikoto¡¯s knowledge, demons are sort of like a mass of impure desires, that would attack any female in order to grant those desires. To be more accurate ¨C¨C If they were mouth, things like fear and despair would be their food, and they would commit acts of insulting behavior to procure that food, so it seemed highly unlikely for demons to turn to peeping and simple underwear thievery.


    ¡°This looks exactly like sexual harassment¡­¡­ Ah, so it¡¯s like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I seems that you have finally caught up.¡±


    Unaware of Takeru¡¯s bitter smile, Mikoto nods her head one single time.


    ¡°But, it was one of them. Someone had been attacked. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been requested to help in such a hurry¡­¡­¡±


    Demon Extermination Brigade specializes in getting rid of ghosts, demons, monsters and all such things, as well as providing exorcising support. Mikoto and Takeru belonged to the Black Cat Demon Extermination Brigade Branch Office. It was an unusual branch, managed by Yoru ¨C¨C a black Nekomata that suffered a deep wound to one of it¡¯s eyes. Aside from Shiratori sisters, there was also a young boy of the same age as them. There is more to Exorcists than age alone, if the incident such as this one occurred for example, when it was necessary to face with a lot of students, they would be send out. They came to this school in mountainous area just the other day.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think we are taking too long? More and more demons keep coming, and we are yet to find their boss. Isn¡¯t the situation here a bit twisted for a simple harassment?¡±


    ¡°It is supposed to be confusing, actually.¡±


    Mikoto grumbles with a sour expression, and Takeru also nods. Her sister is usually speaking without thinking too deeply, while she likes to choose her words carefully.


    ¡°At first it was thought to be harassment, so the commotion calmed down, but I have heard that the girl who witnessed the demon said that the thing looked like a human. It¡¯s thanks to my hard-earned information.¡±


    Unlike Mikoto, who uses her Exorcist sword Raikou and just swings it around, Takeru¡¯s job was to investigate the possible weaknesses of their opponents. The preliminary investigation was of utmost priority, but since the students and teachers here did not understood the situation correctly, it was kind of bogged down.


    Hmm, said Mikoto who liked to hear about other people¡¯s affairs,


    ¡°Ah! I have a good lead!¡±


    Smiling broadly and looking as if she came up with something, she started to rummage through the contents of her skirt¡¯s pockets. White cloth flutters, dances, and lifts on her thighs, sometimes even showing a glimpse of something pale-pink colored. Since it was an all-girls school she didn¡¯t have to worry about that, even with her rampant personality.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Making sure that no one else was present at the school¡¯s entrance, red haired girl beckoned at her sister with a large gesture, to which she frown her brows in puzzlement, and opened their shoebox vigorously.


    ¨C¨C Pasa, pasa!


    Sliding out of it with a faint sound, a number of envelopes in cute pastel colors came out. On them, there was [To Shiratori Mikoto-sama] written in a cute, round characters, and they were sealed with a small heart sticker on the other side.

 Chapter 2.2

    PART 2


    No matter how you look at them, they were love letters. Being cheerful and lively, Mikoto was immediately becoming popular wherever she goes. Glossy red hair tied in a ponytail, refreshing features, plump breasts and feminine hips clad in white school uniform, pure-white skin, relaxed arms just like a model¡¯s, legs ¨C¨C her overall appearance was blessed enough to be envied even among the same sex, causing her to receive a few letters like that everyday since coming here.


    ¡°Look, Takeru! Take a look at this! Why don¡¯t we ask one of those girls for cooperation!¡±


    ¡°And here I thought it was something important¡­¡­ Haa.¡±


    Takeru dropped her shoulders and gave her a tired, bitter smile, going towards the opposite shoebox with her name written on it and opening it.


    ¨C¨C Basabasa, dosasa, pasa!


    Pale envelopes spill out from the box like avalanche, until they form a small, ankle-high mountain. It looks like Takeru¡¯s cool and intellectual impression is as popular as Mikoto, only in a different sense. She seems to be adored less openly than her sister, having lots of stealth fans.


    Her hair was cut short, almost like a boy¡¯s, conservative glasses gave her cool and intellectual aura, white blazer only served to stress out her fine figure, well-formed butt and flawless leg lines.


    ¡°T, This is amazing, Takeru¡­¡­ But, in that case¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    With only one word, Takeru managed to interrupt her sister. While placing all envelopes into a paper bag pulled out of her bag,


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any good in involving normal students in danger. Did you already forget about Kayama-san?¡±


    She said so coldly.


    Mikoto, being carried away with her own idea, hung her head while taken aback. Kayama Sui ¨C¨C a slender girl that they befriended during their previous job. In need for help, they asked her and she agreed enthusiastically, but because of that she was faced with grave danger. It was something that they deeply regretted, and must never forget.


    ¡°Kayama-san is Yamato¡¯s childhood friend, and she is attracted to him. With those girls, things are not so simple.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­¡­ I was getting way ahead of myself. I so sorry.¡±


    Kayama Sui was a childhood friend of Shiratori sisters colleague ¨C¨CTachibana Yamato, holding an unrequited love for him. From that reason and will to help she has been actively involved in their affairs, and as a result her life was put in danger not only once.


    (I¡­¡­ I think so.)


    If one of the love letters senders were interested enough in Mikoto or Takeru, even to a point to eagerly help them, they would most likely come in a harm¡¯s way. It¡¯s just like Takeru said. She didn¡¯t want to have to go through something like that ever again.


    (I¡¯m so useless¡­¡­ I¡¯m not anything like Takeru¡­¡­)


    Mikoto, who was reflecting upon herself, even if it was strange, missed hearing coughs and calls of her sister. Assertive oppinion on love and sex of the same gender, Christian respect ¨C¨C.


    Out there, Takeru was feeling uncomfortable.


    * * *


    Classrooms of Seisen¡¯s Girls Academy are quiet.


    Apart from a time of worship being performed at the beginning of every morning class, even during breaks usually full of buzzing, the whole school, classrooms and corridors are full of majesty.


    Mikoto finally noticed that some three days ago, that there was no laughter in here. It was weird for girls of their age to just move their chopsticks in and out of their mouths, not even giggling and talking. There was no small talking, no running through the hallways, and of course there was no arguments and fights at all.


    (Fuu¡­¡­ No wonder why the mood here is so boring.)


    The red-haired girl lay flat on her desk at the end of the classroom, aside from the prying eyes of her classmates. Although their features were clearly young and happy, their behavior seemed much like that of an adults. They would always walk with their backs straight, sticking out their chests covered in dark-green blazers and always walk quietly. And although their plaid skirt were relatively short, none of them ever flutter. Modest and humble, self-disciple and at the same time proud of themselves, being as lovely as idols ¨C¨C that kind of impressions sum up in Mikoto, making her feel downright uncomfortable.


    On the contrary Takeru, who was assigned to the classroom just opposite from here, haven¡¯t got any such complains when they were coming back together to the dorms.


    (I wonder if am the odd one here, or is this class in particular just especially strict.)


    She stared secretly at the petite and lovely girl that they met earlier this morning. Fujisawa Masumi of the Disciplinary Committee. Her wavy, glossy black hair were spreading all over her back, and her iris pupils were narrowing elegantly while she was talking with other students.


    She knew that it was kind of clich¨¦, but Fujisawa Masumi was as adorable as an angel. Always having a cute smile on her face, she looked like someone who could never be distraught. Also held in high regards by the teachers and having vast knowledge in theology, he has been a model student.


    (I am rather difficult to deal with¡­¡­)


    Having taken her eyes off of Masumi, Mikoto sighs deeply and rests her jaw on her hand and crossed arms. Just in the same way when she was near dignified Takeru, when she was near elegant and picturesque girls, she would always become conscious of her boisterous behavior. In other schools there were a lot of people just like her, so she would rarely get depressed over something as trivial as that, but here it was different.


    Everyone in class seemed to be dyed in the color of Masumi ¨C¨C quiet green, just like deep forest. And in the middle of that green, there was a lonely drop of white paint, herself.


    Touching everyone around her wherever she went, her own white left stains on other colors, but soon was eroded by Masumi without any effort ¨C¨C Such thoughts were popping out unexpectedly in her head, making her back feel cold.


    (The sooner we exterminate all the demons, the sooner we can leave this place.)


    Fuu, sighing one more time, she tried to shake off that delusion from the inside of her head.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Eh!? Ah!?¡±


    Hearing a voice that sounded like a bell toll, Mikoto bounced in place.


    ¡°Uh, uhh, I¡¯m okay! I am just a little tired!¡±


    While feeling her face becoming hot, Mikoto shook her hands with pitter-patter. No way, there is just no way that her condition became so bad that other people started watching her, right!?


    It was true that she was tired. Wielding Exorcism Sword [Raikou] almost every night consumed large amounts of Mikoto¡¯s [ki], which manifested in sore limbs and tiredness. No matter how tough Mikoto was, accumulated fatigue was pushing her towards her limits fast.


    ¡°If you can speak so loudly, I guess you must be okay.¡±


    Masumi responded with a bright smile to Mikoto¡¯s forced smile. No, although her lips were smiling, her eyes were full of criticism. Apparently, her voice was too loud.


    (Uhh, uh, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not feeling so well.)


    Feeling like she was about to cry, Mikoto thanked the girls with a short [Thank you for your concern]. She said so with as much of an innocent and apologetic voice as she could, but the Disciplinary Committee seemed not to like it. Under the scornful look of her face , she has leaned on her desk.


    ¡°Have you and your sister exited the dorm at night? Did you, or didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ This is¡­¡­ There was a reason for that¡­¡­¡±


    Mikoto was becoming flustered. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that it was to fight demons. Just like Takeru said in the morning, they didn¡¯t want to involve the general public, but they were drawing attention. And this all-to-serious classmate of hers just wouldn¡¯t believe in something as shady as demons.


    (I wonder why am I here, in this class¡­¡­)


    With beads of sweat dripping on her back, she thought that class dividing teachers must have had some kind of a grudge against them.


    ¡°Is it something you want the teachers to not know about? If that is the case, I have no other questions.¡±


    Surprisingly enough, Masumi let it go just like that. Not expecting this, a goofy ¡®fueh?¡¯ leaks out of Mikoto¡¯s mouth, together with surprised expression.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with molesting cases that started this spring? By any chance, are you patrolling the school?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah, something like that.¡±


    She didn¡¯t hit the bull¡¯s-eye, but she was really close. Since the demons have been hiding, there was no way that Masumi could come out with a more accurate information.


    ¡°If it is like that, I¡¯m not going to say anything anymore.¡±


    This time without even putting a smile, the tender girl lets her off the hook. Shaking her glossy and fluffy hair, the remaining aroma is similar to that of a deep forest. Most likely perfume.

 Chapter 2.3

    PART 3


    (Eh? Now look at Miss Unexpectedly Fashionable¡­¡­)


    And strangely enough, Masumi had somewhat of a mischievous face. It was probably for the first time this week that she saw an age-appropriate expression on her face. At that moment, Mikoto¡¯s heart even skipped a beat.


    ¡°I am a Disciplinary Committee member. That is why I won¡¯t forgive sexual harassment. If night activities weren¡¯t prohibited by the teachers, I would patrol the corridors myself.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    So that how it is.


    Under the mask of elegance, this adorable little angel was hiding a strong sense of justice. She probably wanted to end the matter of harassment herself, and had a likewise opinion on the matter as them.


    (I guess you shouldn¡¯t judge people based on their appearance.)


    Mikoto thinks like that while Masumi gives her a quiet nod and walks away, at the same time thinking that she¡¯s not really the one to talk here about things like that.


    And although her sister¡¯s advice was right, at this rate they were going to make next to zero progress. Masumi could help them, even if it was as simple as collecting information from students ¨C¨C


    (Yeah, I should talk about this with Takeru later!)


    Mikoto, having regained her normal mood, purred and stretched her back just like a cat.


    * * *


    That night ¨C¨C


    (Uhh, of course I know this was my fault, but¡­¡­ I knew it, I don¡¯t feel good at all.)


    While waiting for the demons in the courtyard, Mikoto was feeling rather gloomy. She consulted the idea of having Masumi help them out with Takeru, and as a result she was scolded soundly.


    ¡°With Kayama-san, at first we were talking only about information collecting, too. No matter how many times we are going to go through with this, Sis, I¡¯m always going to get mad!¡±


    Takeru was super scary when she was mad. Her green eyes would emit that ruthless light, that felt like it would burn a hole through your chest. Right now Mikoto just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything, being too scared of her sister¡¯s threatening attitude ¨C¨C.


    (The situation is just like that the last time, but Fujisawa-san is different from Kayama-san, I know this better than you. If we and up being useless we will have to retreat for sure¡­¡­ Takeru know this as much as I do. If I can talk with her, maybe she wouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon!)


    Just like that, they separated from each other, and all this time Mikoto¡¯s thoughts were all something like this. The only thing that she really hated about Takeru, was that because of her vast knowledge she was often prone to getting ahead of herself. To know your own limitations, it is sometimes necessary to become humble ¨C¨C Mikoto heard thoughtful things like that time and time again,


    ¡°Here they come! Are you ready!?¡±


    Takeru¡¯s voice could be heard, shouting through the Guiding Voice.


    ¡°Eh!? Ah, yeah!¡±


    With a sigh Mikoto goes back to herself, holding a stuffed black cat toy hanging on her wrist in a hurry.


    (Not good! Not good! I dozed off!)


    Impatiently suppressing her own feelings, she closed her hand tightly on black cat, concentrating.


    ¡°Oh, thou that connects the valleys of dimensions, mirror of the world. My Lord, evening of life, open!¡±


    Spreading her fingers while invoking words of power,


    Paaaaaaa¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C!


    A surge of dazzling light. The black stuffed cat dissapears, opening the corridor between dimensions. From it, Mikoto¡¯s [ki] overflows ¨C¨C [Raikou].


    ¡°Listen to my word, originating form the blood of Shiratori, Sword of Exorcisms!¡±


    As if responding to the clear [ki], magic energy spread all over the school began to gather in front of her and swirl. Glass shaking in windows, earth trembling beneath her feet.


    (So fast! Just how many¡­¡­!)


    As usual, from a place that connects with the corridor, black fog came springing. Mikoto wiped off the beads of sweat forming on her forehead, imagining a sword in a red sheath in her mind and continuing the spell.


    ¡°Answer to my call! Answer to out covenant! My name is Mikoto¡­¡­¡±


    Crush!


    Magic barrier broke, a white shadow jumped out of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­! Mikoto!?¡±


    Looking at the yet-to-materialize Sword of Exorcism of her sister, Takeru¡¯s usually unchanged expression becomes pale in an instant. Splashes rolled with remaining momentum, jumping over Mikoto from behind. Following to the back, black fog rose from there, with overflowing and swelling tentacles.


    (I won¡¯t make it in time!)


    There was no time for regrets.


    ¡°In the name of Shiratori Mikoto!!Manifest, Sword of Exorcisms ¨C¨C [Raikou]!!¡±


    Gah!


    Fueled by magic, thunder strike roared, illuminating the whole courtyard. In her left hand appeared Sword of Exorcisms. Mikoto drew the sword almost instantly, not even waiting for the sparks dancing throughout the sheath to disappear.


    Hyun! Shupan!


    Sword was drawn, and with it¡¯s flicker tentacles are cut and send in the air. At the same time there is a shine of dazzling light. Slashed demons are wrapped in pale sparks, screaming, evaporating, defeated.


    But, unlike the other night, this time there was no explosive power. She wasn¡¯t concentrating enough on the sword. She only managed to take two of them down. There was still a large group of demons which didn¡¯t got burned, and their sheer numbers could become a threat if she was to idle even for a moment.


    ¡°Kishyaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Shigyaaaaaa!!¡±


    Demons that emerged from the black fog behind her divide themselves into two groups to avoid the sword of lightning, running all over the lawn and shaking their obscene bodies. Fast. Some are diving underground, others are clinging to the walls, while another ones are going after Takeru, who has finally regained her composure.


    ¡°Kuh!? Born in the Heavens, splitting the Earth, Lightning Bolt!¡±


    Mikoto turns around to her left, right against the demons, making a quick cross sign. From the palm of her hand, there came shooting a blinding white light, formed just like a snake.


    Bachi, bachi, bachi!


    Faced with a shock that falls nothing short to a real thunder, the demons evaporate in the blink of an eye. However, it was not possible for her to take down both groups at the same time.


    ¡°Wind Killing Flower!¡±


    Takeru followed by shouting a spell and throwing a dozen of talismans into the air at once. White talismans filled with Wind magic turned into a sharp light, dividing the ugly bodies of chasing demons into small pieces. Wind blades then changed their trajectory like a boomerang, slashing at the demons at the wall with a popping sound.


    (Alright! At this rate, Takeru and I are going to crush them!)


    Gripping tightly on [Raikou], Mikoto tried to run towards her sister, who just landed near the back of the courtyard.


    Dodododonnnn!


    Suddenly the lawn beneath her feet started to rumble, the walls of dark soil appeared in front of her eyes. Demons that hid themselves in the ground jumped out, wiggling their long bodies.


    ¡°Kuh!¡±


    Swinging [Raikou] in a hurry, she didn¡¯t even put a single scratch on the mud wall, bouncing off of it with a dry sound. Earth beats Lightning ¨C¨C [Raiko¡¯s] element has been stopped, it¡¯s power nearly cut in half.


    ¡°Mikoto¡­¡­¡±


    She heard Takeru¡¯s voice coming from the other side of the wall. It was blown off almost instantly, the shattered fragments of soil raining all over the place with a roar. Wind conquers Earth, and Takeru¡¯s charms that emits Wind [ki] were grinding the earth walls down.


    ¡°Takeru!¡±


    There was a thick cloud of sand surrounding Mikoto. The enemies of her sister were Earth demons, but she had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Where are you, Takeru!? Hey! Answer me¡­¡­ Ah!?¡±


    The sand cloud disappears, walls of school building appear in front of her eyes. Takeru is nowhere to be seen. Instead, from where she was standing, she could see burn marks on the chalk walls, such as tongues of flames would left.


    (Dragged into the magical barrier¨C¨C!?)


    Mikoto was losing her mind. When the demons caught their prey, they would create a magical barrier and drag their victim inside, as to not being disturbed. It is a different dimension, slightly resembling normal world but with different phases, where they would toy around with their victim.


    Right now, there was a possibility that Takeru jumped into the barrier on purpose, prepared in advance to break it from the inside. But if she was overwhelmed during battle and dragged inside by force by the tentacles, even with using force getting out would be very difficult. Although they were small, demon possessed more powerful magic than humans.


    She could only be rescued by breaking the barrier from outside, but right now Mikoto¡¯s magic was heavily depleted and wouldn¡¯t be nearly enough to destroy it.


    (It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡­)


    Her whole body broke into a cold sweat.


    Because she wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to the work at hand, Takeru had been taken away. Always wise and calm, scolding me for not thinking, my irreplaceable twin sister ¨C¨C And it¡¯s all my fault.


    Her knees felt weak. Despair and regret crawled all over her.


    ¡°¡­¡­It, it¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    Mikoto pitched her own cheek with a *pan*, focusing her mind,


    ¡°Answer through the Guiding Voice, Takeru!¡±


    Focusing her spiritual energy in her ear, she called out to Takeru, who has to be here somewhere. If she could only shift the power of her Sword of Exorcisms, she could be able to cut the barrier down. Also, there was a possibility that on the other side Boss would await her, because ordinary demons couldn¡¯t pull of something like that.


    But Takeru was still close. She was certain of it.


    (Don¡¯t give up, myself!)


    Gripping [Raiko] tightly, she gave it a few swings.


    ¡°¡­¡­It looks like you are safe, Mikoto.¡±


    A voice sounded in her head, together with an image of a wry smile. She couldn¡¯t see her, but it looked like she was safe. Feeling relieved, a calm sisterly voice conveyed her situation.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m in the main school building. Seems like near the east side of the stairs. These demons are slow.¡±


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll come and rescue you soon!¡±


    Holding [Raiko] close to her body, Mikoto ran into the school building.

 Chapter 3.1

    Chapter 3: Impure Demons


    PART 1


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m inside the main school building. Close to the stairs on the east side. Those demons are really slow.¡±


    ¡°I understand! I¡¯m coming to help you!¡±


    Hearing her sister¡¯s voice echoing through hair ornaments, Takeru felt relieved.


    Mikoto had the potential to become a genius, but she also had intense emotional ups and downs, panicking over the smallest of things. However, the voice that she heard through Guiding Voice was still calm. For now it should be fine ¨C¨C thinks Takeru, looking around to assess her situation.


    Thick tentacles were tangles around her torso. Her arms twisted to the back, tied. In this position, her pair of beautiful breasts spilled out of the blazer, exposed to the air. And although she could move her legs freely, attacking them would be of no use, since demons were immune to normal physical attacks.


    ¡°Right now, I am piled up under demons tentacles. I can only count on you.¡±


    ¡°Roger! Just keep this channel open. I cannot sense demons at all, but somehow I can feel where you are!¡±


    Because of the demonic barrier her vision was stained with dark red, but she could still see Mikoto¡¯s white skirt coming from the other side of the corridor. Seeing her coming, the demons holding Takeru started to move, climbing the stairs. But still, they were too slow. Quick on her feet, Mikoto soon caught up with them.


    (Now, the real problems start here¡­¡­)


    Carefully choosing her words as to not confuse her sister further and jump to conclusions, Takeru went straight to the point.


    ¡°Listen well, Mikoto. Using your [Raiko] here will do you no good.¡±


    ¡°Eh!? Why!?¡±


    ¡°Those demons represent the fire element. Your thunder attacks would not harm them at all.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡­ It¡¯s just like with that earth walls a while ago¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You are weak against Earth and Fire. Such knowledge really comes in handy when you are fighting against demons.¡±


    Lightning is weak against Fire, Fire is weak against Earth. Earth beats Lightning, Fire beats Wind ??¨C¨C just like our special attributes made a good combination, I think like that, shaking my head. We infiltrated this place as transfer students without giving away that information or that we both were Exorcists.


    Beside, that demons they defeated earlier were using a variety of combined attributes. So it wasn¡¯t all that improbable that they send weaker demons against them and find out their attributes through the process of trail and error.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, Earth is stronger than Lightning, Fire is stronger than Wind¡­¡­ Wait, so it means that I can¡¯t do anything against the Fire with my Lightning!¡±


    Finally realizing that herself, Mikoto gives a shout very close to a scream. Although Takeru always paid close attention to such things, her sister seemed to give this very little thought. But you had to give her that, her obliviousness was so amazing that it was almost enviable.


    ¡°What do we do, Takeru?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Mikoto. I have an idea.¡±


    Climbing the zigzag of the stairs, demons go higher and higher. At this rate they will soon arrive to the roof.


    (If that¡¯s the case, we will do it!)


    Quickly drawing the map of the campus inside her head, Takeru confirmed if her intuition was correct.


    ¡°Listen, Mikoto! Those demons are soon going to arrive at the roof, so don¡¯t do anything until that time!¡±


    ¡°Eh? I, I don¡¯t understand at all, but if you say so, Takeru¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You have those explosive charms with you, right!? If you get them to the roof¡­¡­ Kuh!?¡±


    Feeling that the back of her neck was licked, her words got disturbed. Warm and slimy tentacle pries open the collar of her shirt, wriggling around her back vigorously like an eel.


    ¡°Wh, what happened!? Are you alright, Takeru!?¡±


    ¡°Nh¡­¡­ It¡¯s, it¡¯s alright. More importantly? After getting to the roof, I want you to hit those charms immediately.¡±


    The tentacle that has entered her shirt goes down along her hair, shoulders and spine, crawling as low as to the back of her waist. Cover with liquid similar to saliva, it caresses, smears and tingle her exposed skin. Tentacle forces it¡¯s way down, bending loosely back and forth into the shape of an S letter, never backing away. Takeru¡¯s Wind element was powerless against demon¡¯s Fire element.


    The dormant tentacles twisting her arms also awakened, now crawling around her chest. They had crimson bubbling tip, almost like that of a strawberry, with thin meat string coming out of it. Entering inside her blazer from the neck, they went in between the buttons ¨C¨C


    ¡°Kuh!¡±


    It¡¯s entering the valley between her breasts, groping her bare skin along the way. She started feeling pleasure.


    Her legs, up until now being free to move, now had that twisted tentacles crawling around them. They looked much like rubber, but to the touch they were more like a group of caterpillars or mushrooms. Tightening around her knees, they massage her thighs from atop of the fabric. Swaying and wriggling like a strike of thunder, the tentacle reared it¡¯s ugly goose-covered neck, while getting dangerously close to the area of her crotch.


    Normally, Takeru would just ignore the nasty tentacles and sneered at the incoming pleasure.


    But, the tentacles crawling on her bare skin were burning like fire. The only thing she could do was to build up her [ki] in order to stop herself from moaning sweetly when the slimy arm rubbed against her spine. And when the bubble-like meat humps rub her breasts, she is unable to withstand the pleasure, resulting in her body convulsing heavily.


    ¡°W, wait just a second!? Are you really alright!?¡±


    When demons finally jumped onto the roof, she heard Mikoto¡¯s anxious voice. Guiding Voice connects consciousness and awareness, so even feelings can be easily transmitted. Interfering and disturbing the connection with her sister ¨C¨C Takeru was bracing her [ki], but that last thing was clearly conveyed.


    ¡°Once you manage to capture the demons in the Explosive Charm, go to the west side of the school building.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­¡­ Wait a second! If I do that, you will¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Water beats Fire, Water beats Wind, and Wind beats Earth. Have you forget the element I¡¯m good at?¡±


    She tried to joke in order to calm her confused sister down, but as she got more and more embarrassed, her voice started trembling. Having finally found their way inside her shirt, the tentacles were folding her breasts.


    (Uuh, kuuh¡­¡­ P, persistent little¡­¡­!)


    Pushing her bra up from it¡¯s way, the tentacle manage to turn it inside out, spilling her beautiful breasts out of it. It¡¯s little tongue began to feel her angrily, trashing her head around. Tingle, tingle, pinch¡­¡­ each time the mucus-wet meat beans pinched her, she felt tingling sensation all over. Right now she was still able to endure it, but they weren¡¯t going to hold back, wanting to crush her with their grip.


    Takeru cursed her own foolishness, telling Mikoto to hold it together while keeping her voice from trembling.


    ¡°I know you will do the right thing. Now focus, I¡¯m closing the line.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Takeru¡­¡­¡±


    On the other hand, at the same time as closing the line, with a slight sound, Mikoto appeared on the rooftop. The distance separating them from each other was no greater than three meters. But thanks to the dull spiritual energy of her sister, she didn¡¯t know that she was so close. Demons are changing their direction to the right as soon as she emerges, turning towards the north side of the special class building. Yet Mikoto shouts something going dead straight, over to the west. In an instant, the distance between them grows larger.


    (Geez! You can always count on your elder sister, huh!)


    Takeru clicked her tongue, opening again once closed Guiding Voice.


    ¡°Here¡­¡­ Ugh!?¡±


    Ton! A mild shock struck through her crotch. The tentacles took that opportunity and wrapped themselves around her legs, pressing their bulgy tips against the base of her thighs. It looked like they caught trace of her secret place, as if they were looking for it. Takeru¡¯s face stiffens in an instant, becoming bright red and hot.


    ¡°Eh!? Ah, over there!?¡±


    Mikoto change her direction in a hurry, coming back to the area from where Takeru was watching her.


    ¡°I beg of you, don¡¯t close the Guiding Voice! Without it, I don¡¯t know what to do!¡±


    ¡°A, alright.¡±


    She answered with a sweet, trembling voice, which was rising in embarrassment.


    Squeeze, squeeze, grope, grope¡­¡­ The tentacles press their heads against her large breasts, staining her clothes with their secretions. They swarm around them like little children, examining the embarrassing things like their shape or their position ¨C¨C protected by the fabric, these plump breasts respond to the caresses with accumulated joy. And when they stroke along her crack, her embarrassment raises even further.


    (Th, that little¡­¡­!)


    Trying to get rid of the nasty tentacles, Takeru shook her body hard. But, her twisted arms would not move even an inch, nor she could close her opened legs. Attempting to struggle, her delightful breasts bounce and shake, her dazzling indecent nipples rubbing on her shirt. They squeeze her thighs so hard that tears well up in her eyes, embarrassment driving her at the very edge.

 Chapter 3.2

    PART 2


    ¡°Kuuuh¡­¡­!¡±


    Her appearance right now is similar to a fairy caught up in a spider¡¯s web. What has been tied tightly from top to bottom is a body similar to a boy¡¯s, but soft and plump chest, narrow waist and round, fine butt similar to a peach were without a doubt that of a girl. Long and slender legs trembling on it¡¯s knees had a strange balance between changing from a girl to a woman.


    Drip, drip, drop, drop¡­¡­ From the bodies of demons drops a filthy liquid, sticking to Takeru¡¯s skin. Thin tentacle comes closer and begins sucking the back of her ear.


    In that ear rings Mikoto¡¯s voice, freezing Takeru in place.


    ¡°In the name of the Shiratori! Activate, Explosion magic!¡±


    Gakun!


    Demons who tried to barge onto the rooftop from the corridor stop immediately in their tracks, as if being hit by something. Activated by Mikoto¡¯s word of power, her [ki] was caught up by demonic magic barrier.


    ¡°Kuuh!? What is that, it¡¯s so large¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mikoto¡¯s shout, demons began to drag their limbs towards her. It would actually be nice if you could close the other line ¨C¨C that thought ran across Takeru¡¯s head.


    Splash, splash! Splash, splash!


    ¡°Uuh!? Kuh, nhh¡­¡­!¡±


    A hot liquid was splashed over her crotch. Quickly spreading to the groins, it felt as if she peed herself.


    (Ku, uh¡­¡­ I¡¯m losing¡­¡­ I¡¯m losing control over my [ki]¡­)


    Slimy liquid spreads all over Takeru¡¯s pubic area, sinking into her bare skin and eroding her [ki]. All the strength is being drained from her waist. She tries to move her legs desperately, her wet underwear sticks to her privets, slipping aside, causing her to feel a filthy sensation, as if warm and wet tongue traced over her skin.


    Nuchu, kucho, nichyu¡­¡­ Small tentacles flocked around her crotch, grinding their heads against the clothes, enlarging the liquid stain. They press against more and more visible secret place, wiggling and moving themselves, not likely to move away.


    ¡°What!? What was that!?¡±


    Don¡¯t ask about such things ¨C¨C She was angry at her insensitive sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­ Nh, kufuh!?¡±


    Grope!


    It wasn¡¯t only one. And not just only meat beans.


    Red snake-like tentacles managed to remove her bra to the side, squeezing her erect nipples and crawling all over her breasts.


    ¡°Fu, nuuuh! Aaah, no way¡­¡­!¡±


    They soon retreat from her breast, ceasing the storm of pain, but the places where they were began to burn. Especially those pale places, that looked like mosquito bites. Or more like teeth bites. It tore her shirt in some places, making a mess out of her chest ¨C¨C.


    ¡°Just hold on, Takeru! Your sister will soon be here!¡±


    The Guiding Voice seemed to transmit the whole situation through senses, so the response of Mikoto was imminent. The little demons began to pull back from the rooftop to the Main School Building, making sounds like zuru, zuru.


    (So far¡­¡­)


    If you want to go to the west end, you must first pass through the whole school building. It¡¯s a good distance. For tired Takeru, that distance between her and the demons was desperate.


    Squish, squish ¨C¨C the demons behind her wiggled their bodies, making lewd sounds. Negative feelings such as fear and despair were these monsters favorite dish. Sensing the weakness of their prey, they strengthened the movements of their tentacles.


    ¡°Ku, uuuhhh!¡±


    Thin tentacles wrap themselves around her breasts, soft meat tightening in a spiral. Losing in size to that of Mikoto¡¯s, hers were the breasts which combined fresh tension and moderate softness, so they are disgustingly distorted while being tied up. They rub her hard and swollen nipples against her shirt, causing her voice to burst in uncontrollable manner.


    (A¡­¡­ Aphrodisiac!?)


    This tingling covering the whole surface of her breasts becomes hard to endure, quickly changing into warm pleasure. Her breasts feel like they are on fire. Poison must have accumulated on her skin through rubbing and caressing of her chest ¨C¨C when that snake like-tentacles entangled her like a spiral, sending ripples of pleasure through her body like a warm slime, causing something very hot to accumulate at her very core. Her nipples got harder and harder the more they rubbed against her shirt.


    ¡°Fuh! Uh, nhh¡­¡­ Ah!? No¡­¡­ Kuh!?¡±


    Tentacles entangled around her legs pulled with a great force, spreading her knees apart as far as they could. If it could only be that ¨C¨C Rip, rip! Her clothes began to tore apart. Maybe it was because of the strange liquid, or perhaps it was because of the thin tentacles themselves.


    (How, my body¡­¡­)


    Supporting her back, it held her legs at the knees and lifted them up, so that her secret place could move forward. It looked just like an embarrassed girl who was held in the air so she could take a piss.


    Moreover, her panties are all wrinkled, largely mimicking the look of her secret part of her lower body. The tentacles on her legs strengthen their grip, spreading the panties fabric and creating a breach in them, opening the space from her pubic hair all the way to her butt with a dry sound.


    Splash¡­¡­ Pinch¡­¡­ Slam¡­¡­


    Panties wet with warm liquid are firmly stuck to her skin over her crack and butt. And there, pressing against the fabric, there was a small bud. There are countless flexible tentacles down there, surrounding the embarrassing and impressively pulsing meat covered with the cloth, touching it with obscene sounds.


    ¡°Afuuh!? U, Uhn!¡±


    Her cheeks turned red, and her frightened-colored pupils reflected in her glasses, instead of her calm and collected green.


    Countless tentacles gathered around her, angry meat whips massaging her naked skin ¨C¨C trampling her nether petals, prying them open and crawling inside like caterpillars ¨C¨C fishy mucus wetting her skin, sweet bites sending pleasure through her nipples, and clit ¨C¨C huge amount of shame shook her whole body.


    (N, No¡­¡­ I must remember, I can¡¯t¡­¡­)


    During the previous job when Takeru was alone, she was facing against exhausting monsters attacks. Mikoto and Yamato came to her aid and they managed to rescue their target and defeat the monster with joined forces, so she thought that she overcome her fears of such things ¨C¨C.


    The body of a maiden remembers it.


    Hideous, slime-covered tentacles of the demons, that sweet and pleasant indecent pleasure.


    (This, this much is, no big deal¡­¡­)


    She tries her best to pretend to be strong, but she cannot stop those disgraceful moans from coming out of her mouth. She tries hard to grind her teeth, hoping to stop those obscene sounds from coming from the back of her throat and through her trembling lips, caused by that sensation in the crack of her wet panties.


    Swing, swing¡­¡­ Having the back of her slit assaulted, she becomes hot. This unexpected pleasure causes her to shiver, leaking this shameless honey out of her, her vaginal walls swelling and hardening.


    Squeeze, squeeze, her massaged breasts are becoming hot. They feel like they are about to melt. Her genitals fret and shiver, her breasts skin tenses up and becomes sensitive. When the tentacles wrapped around her rub her like a warm slime, the pleasure accumulated at the back of her chest becomes hard to endure, ecstasy approaching her nipples.


    Pikin! Pikin!


    Sharp ecstasy flicker through her chest. Sensitive nipples tenses up strongly, pleasant shocks developing thanks to rubbing against her torn shirt.


    (Uhh, this¡­¡­ this¡­¡­ feels, good¡­¡­)


    Chapter 2 Part 3 Illustration


    It was embarrassing, she hated it ¨C¨C each time the tentacles made wet and sloppy sounds, her cheeks blushes and overflows with joy. Her eyes melt under her glasses, most likely to let out tears and cries from her mouth.


    ¡°Be strong, Takeru! More, just a little bit more¡­¡­!¡±


    Right now, Mikoto¡¯s voice was only a nuisance. She heard a sweet, trembling voice, she knew she was feeling it ¨C¨C thinking about it, it was so embarrassing that her head was becoming all white.


    (That is why I wanted to close the line¡­¡­!)


    Her usually calm demeanor was now broken. It was because of the Fire element weakening her own [ki]. During the fight with demons, one should not forget about one¡¯s own shame ¨C¨C the reason is, holding back the words of condemnation that were almost about to spill.


    ¡°Mi, Mikoto¡­¡­ I think my voice was rather strange right now¡­¡­¡±


    Takeru musters her voice enough to ask.


    ¡°When you finish your extermination¡­¡­ please forget about it. Please don¡¯t tell Yamato and Yoru about this¡­¡­ Nh!¡±


    ¡°I understand! We won¡¯t talk about that ever again, so hold on just a bit longer!¡±


    Taking the curse spreading upon her shoulders, the red-haired girl was about the two-thirds of the main school building. Coming to the edge of the building, she went there immediately. However, it was still far. As if predicting the intent of the older Shiratori sister, the demonic tentacles were resisting fiercely.


    More, just a little bit more¡­¡­ Repeating the words of her sister, Takeru somehow managed to endure ¨C¨C


    Slip!


    A sense of wet cloth slipping. No, not that, it was a feeling of wet tentacles crawling directly inside of her. Her wet underwear melts away, uncovering her bare skin.


    ¡°Aaahh, uuuhhh! S, stop¡­.. Kuh!¡±


    Her bewitchingly pink flesh shivers as myriad of small tentacles are crawling around it. Pleasant feeling spreads all over her abdomen. From beyond her petals, deep down her hole, a sweet and sour honey is leaking.


    (Kuuh!? Aah, don¡¯t¡­¡­ N, no!)


    Groping around her entrance, they pry open her meat lips. Thin, finger-like strings crawled into her crevices, sprinkling about droplets of her love juices. Her throbbing folds squeeze around the tips of tentacles.

 Chapter 3.3

    PART 3


    ¡°Fuaaah!¡±


    A weak current swirls through her groin.


    (Th, there¡¯s no way that this can feel good¡­¡­ Uuh!)


    No matter how many times she told that to herself, that warm feeling raging in between her legs did not want to disappear. A whole lot of tentacles wrapped around her entrance, sending her fluids in ripples of joy, with splashing noises pouring more hot aphrodisiac into her body. Pleasure swirls at her entrance and goes all the way along her honey-stained trail, reaching the back of her urethra and causing her clit to fidget.


    ¡°Fuuh, uuh¡­¡­ Aah, uuuhhh¡­¡­!¡±


    Her embarrassed voice cannot be stopped. Even gritting her teeth tightly does her no good. Behind the glasses, her pupils become blurred, moving back and forth as if losing their focus.


    Her tentacle-tied breasts were also hot. Slippery meat string dig into them, squeezing them with so much force that they left red marks on her milky-white skin. Plump, swollen nipples rub against her shirt, further inflating them in a vivid sense, with a maddening aching.


    (Such thing¡­¡­ No matter how much, or how strong¡­¡­)


    Takeru, still scolding herself and resisting,


    Pinch!


    ¡°Uuuh¡­¡­ Ah!? Kuh, fuh, uuuh¡­¡­!¡±


    Her pubic area flickers with a sharp pain. Meat beads growing out of the tentacles stabbed themselves right into her breasts. That small pain causes her juices to leak, giving her clitoris a pulsing erection.


    Twitch, twitch¡­¡­ It urges the blood to flow into it, also coming in a small stream to one of the tentacles .


    (Aah, no, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Don¡¯t stir my, my body¡­¡­!)


    Thanks to the aphrodisiac it felt like a stung of a bee, her waist twisted violently. Intense current run up and down her spine many times. Letting out a voice as if she was in agony, her breast entangled in tentacles creaked loudly, her erect nipples almost broke out through the fabric of her shirt.


    ¡°Fuaah, uuh¡­¡­ Kuh¡­¡­! This, so much¡­¡­ Uuuhhh!¡±


    Somewhere at the bottom of her meat valley, there flashed a one-year-old sensation. Tired tentacles at her flesh petals noticed that her core started to spill more of it¡¯s soggy honey, so they started to wiggle vigorously again.


    Spreading her open, a current of joy is swirling out of her. Dazzling fluids and love juices covered her inner walls, reaching all the way down to her precious hole. They bubbled and boiled at her uterus. Her whole body is becoming hot, swelling in this tantalizing feeling.


    (D, don¡¯t¡­¡­ I¡¯m melting, I¡¯m going to melt!)


    Opposing her fleeting consciousness, her green pupils lost all of their light. Her skin under the glasses loosens, painted in lewd, cherry color. Her fine lips tremble, shining brightly, little by little spilling heavy sighs.


    ¡°Uh!? Aah, Nnh¡­¡­ Kuuuuuuh!!¡±


    Slop! Shlick!


    Tentacles pry her open violently, sinking deep into her womb. Soon, her G spot is rubbed by a thin meat string, causing intense feeling to suddenly explode. There, a single tear of love juice drips, her privates trashing about.


    ¡°Fuaah, kuuh, aaahhh!¡±


    Meat snakes wriggle violently inside of her, swimming through her canal filled to the brim with fluids and honey. One after another, they are mashing through her folds, intensely squeezing forward, spreading her.


    Going crazy like that felt good, but at the same time it was a pure torment. At this rate it will be no good. Something thicker and harder, hotter, better and better ¨C¨C.


    (Th¡­¡­ That wrong! Such thing, such, thing, thing¡­¡­!)


    She began to lose her reasoning to lurking lust. She tried to fight it but it became stronger, her womb over boiling.


    ¡°Kuh, uh¡­¡­ Ah!? Wh, what!?¡±


    Tentacles wrapped around her legs swelled, quickly lifting her hips. Bending the body, before her eyes there were demons raping her.


    (Th, this thing, is¡­¡­!)


    Her crotch with torn clothes sticks out, so she can watch in embarrassment all those naughty tentacles. The girl is so scared of the tentacles thrusting into her that all of her willpower is gone. Not wanting to be defeated, Takeru was scolding her trembling heart, her green eyes shining with anger behind the glasses ¨C¨C But.


    ¡°Uh!?¡±


    From the centre of her swaying bulge near her secret spot, a bright-red cone-shaped thing is standing out. Wet and glimmering with fluids, it looks just like a dog¡¯s penis.


    Smack, smack, smack¡­¡­ That hideous-looking object pushes aside the smaller tentacles, crawling forward to her entrance, approaching her scorching and wet cavity.


    (No, don¡¯t¡­¡­! Something like that will not fit in there!)


    In front of the trembling girl¡¯s eyes is the premonition of incoming ecstasy, pointing it¡¯s tip right at her hole ¨C¨C Slide!


    ¡°Hyiii¡­¡­! Aaah!? Ah, iyiii!¡±


    Meat rod sears right through her delicate insides. A tremendous current runs through her naughty hole. Her vagina had been caressed and teased by those thin meat snakes, making her remember that fire-like burning joy.


    Splash, splosh, smack, smack¡­¡­


    ¡°Kuh, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Aah! Uuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    It slowly came in and out of her, slipping through her folds and sending a small droplets into the air wit an obscene sound. Hot. Thick. Hard. It was something else entirely from those thin tentacles.


    ¡°Fuaah, fuaah, fuuuaaahhh!¡±


    Her crotch is swirling in a current of pleasure. She cannot stop her voice at all. Her body hugged tightly by demons, her raped nectar overflows, she swings back and forth obscenely.


    Pump, pump, pump, pump!


    There is an urge writhing inside the girls, as the red meat rod goes in and out, trembling little by little. Mashing her vagina¡¯s walls, they turned inside out, making indecent sounds.


    ¡°Hyiii!? Hyiuunh!¡±


    When it hits the back of her vagina with it¡¯s tip, stabbing her uterus so that the carnal desire is spilling from it. From the top of her spine all the way to her backbone, the lightning shock is penetrating her.


    Kakun! Kakun, kakun!


    Her hips, filled with this intense feelings, began to move on their own. Aah, no, this is ¨C¨C the swarming tentacles expelled from Takeru¡¯s hole attacked her erect clitoris.


    ¡°Kuaah!? Hyii, kyiuh ¨C¨C!¡±


    Her meat bud twitched hard, reacting like that to only been nudged lightly. Her hips accelerate their embarrassing movements, sharp flashes running through her back.


    Grope, grope!


    Tentacles on her chest strengthen their grip, cutting even more deeply into her beautiful breasts. The bondage of meat strings around her little bud is growing, too. Her erect nipples are so hard that it hurts, sending sparks before her eyes when rubbing against the cracks in her clothes.


    (Kuh, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, losing¡­¡­ I¡¯m losing it!)


    Joy burned into her secret place and breasts began entangle her whole body, becoming big and swelling, likely to wipe out what remained of her reason. Her hips won¡¯t stop moving. She can¡¯t stop her moans from overflowing.


    ¡°Hauuuh, haaaaaa! Hyi, hyaaa, hyaaaaaahhh!¡±


    Her indecent voice echoes loudly, throwing the girl violently into deep and rough depths. Her disheveled hair are sticking to her skin, covered in beads of sweat. Behind the glasses, her green pupils are shining with enthusiasm, her face tightening and loosing in indecent spasms.


    Thrust! Thrust! Thrust!


    As the shining red meat rod violently picks up it¡¯s pace, Takeru¡¯s voice increases as well. Pounding her pussy inside out, droplets of liquid are silently send flying.


    Mashed by that strong meat stick, she was afraid that at this rate it would likely break her honey pot apart. Hot, intense feelings assaulted her vagina one after another, which was brutally rubbing against the rod¡¯s tip.


    (Aah, don¡¯t¡­¡­ I¡¯m losing it, I¡¯m losing it, I¡¯m losing it¡­¡­ I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m going crazy!)


    Tentacles entangled around her started to convulse, their crimson tips twisting and clinging to her. As if storing something in themselves, the tentacles twitched and swell ¨C¨C


    (Aah, aah, ah, naaahhh! I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m cccooommmiiinnnggg!)


    Splurt!!


    Volume 1 Chapter 3 Part 3


    Her whole consciousness is blown away instantly, as if hit by lightning. She drifts away just like a stray arrow, reaching somewhere far away ¨C¨C


    (Ah¡­¡­ Aaah, aaahhh¡­¡­)


    The inside of her head is going blank.


    Her whole body is feeling strangely light.


    Her green eyes sways back and forth behind her glasses, no longer reflecting anything.


    Her secret area pushes upwards, and her erect nipples finally break through her shirt.


    She bends and her slender limbs go limp in the grasp of tentacles.


    (It, it felt¡­¡­ so good¡­¡­)


    She lets out a long sigh of joy.


    As she fell into a pitch-black abyss, sky and earth swirled before her eyes ¨C¨C


    * * *


    ¨C¨C Zapaan!!


    Her consciousness melting suddenly, it felt like something plummeting into the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!?¡±


    Taken by surprise, her mind quickly returns to Takeru,


    ¡°I threw it, Takeru! Are you alright!?¡±


    Said Mikoto while desperately gasping for breath. As instructed, she drew the demons away from the school¡¯s roof, towards the pool.


    Hot flashes go through her whole body thanks to the cold water, her lingering climax disappearing like an illusion. Water beats Fire.


    Broken magic barrier makes a sound similar to a shattering glass, the tentacles wrapped around her body get weaker in an instant.


    On the other hand, Takeru has strong Wind power, and Water is weaker then Wind. Having her skin moistured with water, she started to regain her strength. Demons surrounding her all drop dead, making no real harm to her.


    (Good job, Mikoto!)


    Remaining grip loosening, some of them wiggle and run away from the side. Immediately looking back, the ones on her arms and breasts are still intact, even with droplets of water from her hair dripping on them.


    ¡°Oh thou, who travels between Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The surrounding forest was astir. The wind gathered, shaking the trees, swirling around that beautiful girl that looked like a boy, holding many talismans emitting pale, blue light.


    ¡°I ask of you, lend me your strength, release!¡±


    She chants the spell, and then throws the charms, finally managing to throw the demons off herself.


    Hissss!


    They raised a tremendous voice, violently falling on the ground, sliced. They wriggle there, causing water to splash, while Takeru points her finger at them.


    ¡°God of Wind ¨C¨C with this talisman, crush my enemies.¡±


    A clear, ruthless voice. Listening to their Lords command, the wind sets her free.


    ¡°Be gone, Demonic Flower¡­¡­¡±


    Whirl!


    Suddenly, a whirling tornado occurs.


    The demons raise their death cries as their sliced remains swirl in the gust, rolling the water off the pool and throwing it high into the black night sky ¨C¨C.

 Chapter 4.1

    Chapter 4: Fujisawa Masumi


    PART 1


    The next day Takeru developed a high fever and as a result stayed in bed. I was the result of the curse being put on her, combined with her exhausting the reserves of her own ki.


    Up until now she was somehow managing to keep herself together, but with that kind of curse it was impossible to resist endlessly. And it so happened that during the yesterday¡¯s battle her curse managed to slowly build up, resulting in taking over her body due to her own ki being almost completely depleted.


    I tried to heal her and dispel the curse on my own, but it proved to be too strong for me to handle. My power was not enough to bring her fever down and to ease her suffering.


    No, even if I had the knowledge necessary to do that, I would still be unable to do anything. Dispelling such complex curses required and impressive skills and knowledge, one which I didn¡¯t possess. Only a seasoned Exorcist could help Takeru right now.


    [Don¡¯t, make that kind of face¡­¡­ It¡¯s totally unlike you, Mikoto¡­¡­]


    Even though her body was ravaged by high temperature, Takeru was still trying her best to smile. Her eyes, usually so clear and composed, now were full of tears. Her skin was flushed red and her temples were covered in beads of sweat. That picture was more than enough to confirm just how high her fever was, even without bringing your palm to her forehead. Her chest was moving up and down heavily, her breath ragged and full of suffering.


    Mikoto couldn¡¯t bear to watch her sister in such state.


    (It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡­ Because I was rampaging so much¡­¡­)


    No amount of regret would be enough to redeem her. No amount of remorse would fix this. She wanted to do something for her ¨C¨C¨C¨C Holding back her tears, she held the burning hot hand of her sister.


    [I¡¯m so sorry, Takeru. Even though I¡¯m the older sister, I always end up putting you in a harm¡¯s way.] [Goodness gracious¡­¡­ Nee-san, you just worry too¡­¡­ Fuhn, haah¡­¡­]


    Takeru tries to say something, but then her expression twists into that of pain. It seems that even moving her mouth was painful for her. Without her usual glasses on her face, she didn¡¯t look calm and collected at all. Thinking about it now, Mikoto didn¡¯t remember Takeru ever being sick or catching a cold. She was always taking an exceptional care of her health.


    That is why it was so painful for Mikoto, seeing her little sister in such state. Takeru also seemed to hate that.


    [Yeah, I understand. What a relief that is. You just focus on resting and leave everything to me!]


    Mikoto covered Takeru with a blanket all the way to her chest and then replaced the wet towel she placed on her head some time earlier. She stood up after that. Takeru did not reply. It seems that she fell asleep, or maybe lost consciousness, but her expression was still that of pain.


    Takeru¡¯s voice from last night was still ringing inside of her ears. She was her dear and important little sister. She was always so proper and diligent, but now the enemy got her and she was forced to suffer like that.


    They didn¡¯t know why youmas were targeting humans and what did they wanted to use them for. But,


    But that doesn¡¯t matter.


    (Just you wait, Takeru. Be it investigating or be it extermination ¨C¨C I¡¯m going to take care of it all on my own! Sis is going to make whoever did this to you pay!)


    Squeezing the stuffed cat hanging from her wrist, the red-headed girl put her hand to her chest as she vowed to herself.


    ***


    After leaving Takeru in the dorm, Mikoto went to the staff room to receive a phone call. The Headmaster contacted her and said that there was a lone boy waiting for her in front of the Academy, waiting to arrange their stuff and daily necessities. Since the rules at Seisen Girls¡¯ Academy were really strict, the students here were not allowed to carry cell phones with them. The call could only be made over a really small distances, and each call was being monitored, but for Mikoto that wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    ¡°I asked the Headquarters to send over your belongings, but this place is way in the mountains. It may take some time for them to reach you. So until they get there, you¡¯ll have to get by on your own somehow.¡±


    Her colleague, Tachibana Yamato, said that while biting on his fingernails. But,


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    That fact did not caused Mikoto¡¯s determination to waver one bit.


    (I¡¯m going to get rid of this menace before our things get here!)


    She was going to make them pay for causing harm to her dear little sister. She was going to destroy them with her own hands.


    (I, with my own hands¡­¡­!)


    Clasping the stuffed cat hanging from her wrist and walking in a fast pace, she arrived at her classroom before long. As soon as she opened the sliding door, the usual friendly chatter became quiet.


    Oh no, not good ¨C¨C she thought to herself, seeing the startled looks on her classmates¡¯ faces. However, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to soften her angry expression and try to hide her rage. She was never good at doing that.


    (If it was Takeru, I¡¯m sure that she could maintain her neutral facial expression, even at times like this.)


    Remembering my poor sister¡¯s face, I sat at my desk and let out a sigh. Then I notice that Fujiwara Masumi walked up to my desk.


    ¡°Good morning, Shiratori-san. You were absent during this morning¡¯s service. Were you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine, but my sister, Takeru¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Shiratori-san¡¯s little sister? Is she sick?¡±


    The young girl was asking question after question while looking rather serious. Mikoto didn¡¯t like being cross-examined like that, but right now she wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest. Maybe it was because Fujiwara Masumi had the looks of a little angel. Her voice was also pleasant, just like a myriad of silver bells ringing at the same time.


    ¡°I guess you could say that, but it¡¯s something that¡¯s been sticking with her for a while now.¡±


    She answers in a vague fashion.


    ¡°So I guess it very well may be something related to ¡®that¡¯, huh?¡±


    The ¡®that¡¯ that Masumi mentioned was probably related to the recent attacks on the students here. Fortunately, no one here knew about what Shiratori sisters were secretly doing at night, that they were hunting down youmas.


    (If Fujisawa-san was to cooperate with us¡­¡­ No, no, no, Takeru would surely get angry at me if she heard me say that.)


    Mikoto quickly dismissed the idea that suddenly came to her mind. It was just yesterday that she was telling Takeru that they shouldn¡¯t get th general public involved in their fights.


    However, she also thought that getting some help would be really nice.


    Without Takeru¡¯s help, they only had half of their usual manpower, but if she was to involve someone else that person would also be more of liability, for they would be unexperienced in combat and lacking the necessary knowledge. So that wouldn¡¯t really solve the problem, and would only serve to endanger innocent bystanders.


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I see¡­¡­¡±


    Assuming Mikoto¡¯s silence to be a positive reply, Masumi bites her lip and the expression on her face tenses up. She must have probably thought that if this was just a pervert, she could handle him on her own. Like that, she was bound to start making night rounds all on her own.


    She would balance on a thin line between safety and danger.


    This beautiful girl was probably willing to take action, without knowing the full risk it may involve.


    (Uhh¡­¡­ What should I do¡­¡­? What should I do¡­¡­?)


    Telling her the truth would only inevitably get Masumi involved. However, keeping silent would also seem suspicious. And who knows? Maybe she would be able to come up with some sort of a plan, even though she had no real experience? Mikoto was shaking her head, unsure of what to say to Masumi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh!?¡±


    A pair of small hands clasp around my hands.


    Masumi¡¯s face was dead serious, an awe-inspiring surprise.


    ¡°Please, Shiratori-san. If there¡¯s anything I can do, please let me help you.¡±


    Her words were clear and her voice was strong. She leaned closer to Mikoto, and her long, black hair slipped over her blazer, making a squeaky sound. The scent of her perfume penetrated Mikoto¡¯s nostrils, reminiscent of the damp and wet atmosphere of the deep forest.


    ¡°Shiriatori-san, I am a member of the Disciplinary Committee. And the incidents that happen in this Academy are ours to take care of. However, if the two of you are doing something to stop this madness, even though you are an outsiders, risking your lives for us¡­¡­ That is something that I absolutely cannot agree to!¡±

 Chapter 4.2

    PART 2


    Behind her obsidian eyes there was a light of strong conviction. Mikoto knew that she had a seemingly strong sense of justice, but for it to be actually so strong?


    (The spirit of self-sacrifice and the urge to help¡­¡­ huh?)


    Mikoto could feel that Masumi¡¯s string sense of justice was beginning to slowly seep into her.


    ***


    After school, both Mikoto and Masumi went to the roof of the main school building and stood at its west end, overlooking the pool.


    ¡°Someplace¡­¡­ like¡­¡­ this¡­¡­?¡±


    Masumi clings to Mikoto¡¯s arm, averting her gaze from the roof¡¯s edge and shivering all over. It seems that she wasn¡¯t good with high places. The wind suddenly blows and her long black hair dance on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous¡­¡­ Did we really had to come here?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. It¡¯s to prevent youmas from hurting you.¡±


    Mikoto leans back to the roof and smiles bitterly. Last night she failed to notice it, but this building was pretty high. This was also the place where she separated from Takeru, and that decision cost her her dear little sister¡¯s health. She couldn¡¯t forgive herself for that.


    (No matter how I look at it, it was stupid of me¡­¡­)


    She needed to calm herself down. Otherwise, if she won¡¯t do that, Takeru¡¯s life is going to get in even more danger.


    ¡°So, umm¡­¡­ Those demons, they are called youma¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and they managed to defeat Takeru. Frostbites, aqua bullets¡­¡­ Umm, this means that the element of that youma was ¡®Water¡¯ while Takeru uses ¡®Wind¡¯¡­.. Wait a minute, no, Fujisawa-san doesn¡¯t need to know this much for now.¡±


    ¡°No, please, we don¡¯t know whether we might find some clue. Please, tell me everything you know.¡±


    Said Masumi with an innocent look on her face. She was surprisingly diligent. She wanted to learn new things, and every time she learned something new she would have tons of questions. Hoping that Takeru wouldn¡¯t get mad at her afterwards, Mikoto began speaking, producing a torrent of words from her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, there are five basic elements theory. It says that everything in this world can be derived from one of the five basic elements: fire, wind, earth, water and lightning. These elements can be combined with each other, but some of them are compatible, while som others are not¡­¡­¡±


    She was also going to teach her about other instruments helpful in performing a successful exorcism, like salt, ofudas and chopsticks, however, she had to give up on the idea seeing in Masumi¡¯s eyes that she was already having trouble in keeping up with all that new information.


    (Right, but from here on out I must work extra hard¡­¡­)


    She took Masumi with her, but it was as far as she would let her help ¨C¨C without proper specialist knowledge it would be impossible for Masumi to perform even the shred of work that Takeru normally did.


    They went back into the school building, while Mikoto was talking about basic concepts of magic used in performing exorcisms.


    ¡°So, I guess magic was your little sister¡¯s specialty?¡±


    Masumi was asking Mikoto question after question. Her curiosity knew no bounds.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, about that¡­¡­ Ah, that¡¯s right. Take a look at this.¡±


    Mikoto stopped at the landing in between the flight of stairs, and took a small pieces of paper out of her pocket, the like of which were placed all over the walls here and there. These Shinoto charms would stand out in this Academy way too much, that is why Takeru placed aspell on them, one that would hide them from the eyes of normal students.


    And since Masumi had no clue about magic, in her eyes, the paper slip appeared mostly out of thin air. She looked at the paper with utmost curiosity, and then back at Mikoto.


    [This is an ofuda. See those red and black lines and symbols? Their main purpose is to let us know if the evil spirits were passing through the points at which they were placed.]


    Mikoto explained with proud, feeling somewhat better for some reason. She lets go of the paper and lets it fall onto the ground, where a few small red stains appear on the paper a few centimeters from its edge.


    ¡°The more youmas pass through a certain point, the more stains you get and the bigger they become. Here we can see that a few youmas were passing through here somewhat recently.¡±


    Takeru was using those detectors to measure the level of demonic infestation in the Academy. So it was only natural that Mikoto wanted to do the same.


    Next they began to walk around the school, replacing old detectors with new ones, while Masumi was keeping count as to where the detectors activated and how many stains were on each of them. It took Takeru almost a week to set them all up, whilst Mikoto was staying out of it, not wanting to get in her little sister¡¯s way.


    Replacing the detectors they went down to the first floor and crossed the courtyard covered in green grass, and then they went back into the school building. Going from there, they were tailing the trail left by youmas, that was going back and forth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­ Three stains here. There was had two stains, and over there there is only one.¡±


    They reach the top of the stairs, and went to the place where the corridors were crossing one another. It was there that Mikoto saw a huge stain form on the charm¡¯s surface and twisted her neck in the direction from which it was coming from. If it was Takeru she might have noticed that immediately, but it was hard for Mikoto, who never did any kind of sorcery or scouting herself.


    Mikoto then felt someone pulling on the sleeve around her elbow. When she looked down, she saw Masumi¡¯s cute face. She looked as if she wanted to say something.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­ I know that this is only an idea of a complete amateur, but will you listen to me?¡±


    She presented Mikoto with a piece of paper with lots of arrows, numbers and symbols written all over it. Mikoto stared at the paper for a while before finally noticing what it was and saying ¡°Ooh!?¡± quite loud.


    ¡°Judging by the layout of the corridors here, and the placements of the detectors as well as the directions from which youmas are coming from, there may be more of them coming from the top, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Yeah, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    It was so obvious of an answer now that Mikoto thought about it. But she must have been so preoccupied with the idea of youmas coming from below that she never thought that they may be coming from above as well.


    (To think that an amateur like Fujisawa-san was so sharp-minded, ugh¡­¡­ Even though Takeru was the one who used to teach me about that stuff¡­¡­)


    Her pride as a hard working Exorcist was hurt just a little bit by that, but that didn¡¯t matter right now. Their top priority for the moment was to find youmas nest as soon as possible.


    ¡°From the top, huh¡­¡­ Fujisawa-san, is there anything to the north-east? Anything at all?¡±


    If they had their nest somewhere nearby, they would probably emerge from the north-east. It was a good strategic location. If only they thought about that sooner, Takeru wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡­ No, thinking about it isn¡¯t going to get her anywhere right now. She needed to go there fast, without overthinking things.


    ¡°To the north-east, that would probably be the eastern side of the special classrooms building!¡±


    Masumi dropped her gaze on the sketch in her hands, her black hair swaying gently. But then she suddenly shivered heavily. There was no way, but, it looks like, those symptoms: shivering, coughing, staggering¡­¡­ No matter how you look at it, something was wrong with this girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fujisawa-san?¡±


    ¡°No, umm¡­¡­ A, anyways, let us go!¡±


    Masumi said while walking up the stairs. More than anything, she seemed as if she was running away from something. Mikoto looks behind one last time before going after her.


    The eastern hallway of the third floor of the special classrooms building turned out to be a dead end. There was nothing there on both sides of the hallway. No windows, no door, only a lone statue of Virgin Mary. To the south there were stair leading to the lower floor, and on the other side of the hallway, instead of stairs there was a small balcony.


    (Maybe it has something to do with this statue?)


    Mikoto thinks like that while looking at the statue of Virgin Mary while cocking her head slightly. For all of the students here at the Seisen Girl¡¯s Academy, the Virgin Mary was someone they were all deeply admiring. It would be a huge shock if it turned out that she was the source of this malevolent aura.

 Chapter 4.3

    PART 3


    Mikoto sets one detector behind the statue, where no one would be able to see it. She let Masumi rest on the chair that she procured from the nearby science classroom.


    ¡°Alright, so now¡­¡­ You can rest assured, Fujisawa-san. It seems that this statue has nothing to do with it.¡±


    Although there were some stains on the detector, they were rather blurred, not clearly visible. If this statue was the source of youma infestation, the detector would be almost completely covered in stains.


    However, Masumi did not reply. She was standing at the north end of the corridor, looking at the stairs with a pale face. No, not the stairs. Rather, the balcony right next to them?


    (Is something there?)


    Mikoto walked to Masumi, and followed the girl¡¯s gaze, looking onto the balcony opposite of the stairs. There was nothing of interest there ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C at that moment.


    The detector was covered in many thick black stains. Although it was coming from the place way over the handrails, the further Mikoto pointed the paper the dirtier it was becoming.


    (From above here¡­¡­?)


    She looked up, but there was nothing there, not even stairs to go up. The source of the youma couldn¡¯t be in a place that defies laws of physics, so she thought it might be somewhere on the wall, but it wasn¡¯t. These youmas were of low class, so they were unable to fly. They could technically use their tentacles to scale up walls, but that was making them much slower and easier to pick up and destroy.


    (But even so, the detector shows that there are quite a lot of youma somewhere around here. Just look at the speed at which the stains appear¡­¡­)


    She then imagines a landslide of youmas falling down the stairs. But there were no stairs here to speak of. If they were really on the wall, it would be way faster to fall to the lower floor instead of emerging on this one, but considering the detector here and the one at the statue, they were recently passing through the very point where Mikoto was standing right now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is going on here?¡±


    She mumbled that to herself, and in that exact moment Masumi, who was still shaking right beside her, says in a cracking voice.


    *********


    ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s one of the Seven Mysteries of this Academy.¡±


    Mikoto took Masumi to the empty classroom where she put her hand on her shoulder and waited until the girl eventually managed to calm herself enough to speak.


    ¡°Seven Mysteries?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡­ It a superstition, not much different from a children¡¯s fairy tale.¡±


    Her words were difficult to understand and hard to hear. Mikoto thought she would be able to do something for her, but she was wrong ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C she could only watch her collect herself on her own. It looks like she wasn¡¯t only cute, but also strong.


    (I¡¯m sure she¡¯s trying to live her life to the fullest, despite all the problems she may have¡­¡­)


    Even though their age was about the same, she was so different from Mikoto ¨C¨C she thought it was truly amazing. She suddenly felt embarrassed that she was feeling jealous of her not so long ago. She placed her hand on Masumi¡¯s blazer again.


    ¡°Superstitions, like that¡­¡­ It¡¯s something I absolutely cannot forgive.¡±


    Feeling encouraged, Masumi managed to squeeze out her voice again.


    ¡°This here is the sacred place of learning bestowed upon us by God, so superstitions in a place like this are just¡­¡­ That is why ever since I enrolled in this Academy and became the Student Council President, I worked together with the teachers to root out this nonsense about the Seven Mysteries. That place¡­¡­ The thirteen stair of the special classrooms building¡¯ east side staircase is one of them.¡±


    ¡°Thirteen stair? As if, the stair that appears only in the specific location at the specific hour?¡±


    Masumi¡¯s facial expression turned into that of a complete astonishment as she looked up on Mikoto.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡®Umm, I didn¡¯t know about this particular case. But it is a rather famous ghost story pretty much everywhere you go.¡±


    Mikoto answers, feeling her cheeks becoming bright red for some reason. It was as Masumi have said ¨C¨C it was nothing more but a childlike play.


    ¡°We used to go to a lot of different places for work, and you could hear that story or some variations of it pretty much everywhere.¡±


    It was a typical ghost story: should you appear at the staircase alone at a certain hour, you would be able to see and additional stair for a short amount of time.


    (It gets really scary when normal and well-behaved people starts to talk about things like that.)


    Even someone like Mikoto, who was well versed in knowledge regarding magic and demons, would sometimes fall victim to scary stories like that. Oh well, it didn¡¯t mattered that much at the moment.


    ¡°To be honest, because of that policy of yours, Fujisawa-san, our job got way more complicated. Because of your restriction on Seven Mysteries, nobody really wanted to tell us anything¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I never would have thought that a story like this would be¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing just how serious Masumi was about that, Mikoto couldn¡¯t help it but to burst into laughter.


    ¡°Ahaha, you¡¯re overthinking this way too much, Fujisawa-san. Even if you didn¡¯t forbid it and we heard about the Seven Mysteries right after we got here, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do much about that right off the bat.¡±


    ¡°Huh, but¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I just said it, didn¡¯t I? Stories like that are pretty much everywhere you go. If it is passed around like that, no one would really use them for anything, since they would be immediately found out.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lie. No matter just how much the teachers and the Student Council would try to get rid of it, the Seven Mysteries couldn¡¯t possibly be erased from existence just like that. Takeru probably knew about them already, since she was doing extensive research almost every day. And if she didn¡¯t tell Mikoto about it, it probably means that she deemed that information to be unrelated to the case.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing for you to feel guilty about, Fujisawa-san. For now, it is important that we focus on identifying the one who is behind all this.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡­ Does that mean that I was of some use after all?¡±


    When Mikoto pats her back in a friendly manner, Masumi blushed slightly and smiled in a cute way.

 Chapter 5 Part 3

    She could feel the men¡¯s gazes all over her crotch, causing her to heat up inside. Gushes of her love juices were boiling up deep inside of her, about ready to explode and overflow. Unable to contain her fluids any longer, they rush outside of her, wanting to get out.


    [Haa, naaah!?]


    Takeru could feel something hot and hard rubbing against her milky-white skin.


    Those were men¡¯s youma-twisted dicks.


    They were rubbing themselves against her, tracing all over her skin and breasts, leaving sticky traces of their own secretions on her body, as if marking her.


    [Nhh, aah, aghh, uguuh¡­¡­!]


    The places where they rubbed against her felt hot. As a result of being rubbed by the youma-like dicks, Takeru¡¯s nipples got so hard that it was actually starting to hurt her. And when the scent of their liquids reached Takeru¡¯s nose, the inside of her head goes completely blank.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ Oh no¡­¡­ That¡¯s, dangerous¡­..)


    Takeru¡¯s body was slowly being overtaken by the sinful pleasure, it didn¡¯t even wanted to listen to her anymore. Her waist was slowly starting to move all on its own. It was drawing small circles in the air, spilling the hot and sticky juices out,


    [Are you perhaps begging for it? What a slutty young lady you are.]


    The men laugh at her behavior, their eyes filled with animalistic cruelty.


    (Those, wretches¡­¡­Naah!)


    Takeru¡¯s pride was screaming at Takeru to stop and try to escape, but she was no longer able to control her own lust.


    Sensing that the dicks would soon pierce her insides, her womb twitched impatiently and her cheeks became deep shade of crimson.


    The feeling of being mercilessly raped by youmas.


    No matter how hard she was trying, her own lust was taking over her ability to reason and think straight. But she knew full well what was about to happen, and she absolutely didn¡¯t wanted for Mikoto or Sui to go through something like that.


    [We aren¡¯t animals, you know? If you want something from us, you have to communicate it to us. With words. Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to understand what the hell do you want from us.]


    One of the men continued to rub his erect cock against Takeru¡¯s erect clitoris, while the other two rubbed themselves against her smooth cheeks.


    [Naah!? Ahh, nhh¡­¡­!?]


    The firm stiffness felt good right against her cheeks. When the penises go right next to her mouth, a firm stench enters her mouth and goes down her throat, and as she suffocates on that smell her green eyes fill with tears behind the frame of her glasses.


    [What is it that you want, hmm?] [No, ugh¡­¡­ nhh¡­¡­] [Come on, hurry it up and say it! If you don¡¯t we are going to bring your friends here and pound their asses so hard they won¡¯t be able to walk ever again.] [Upuh!?]


    Suddenly, from the other side of Takeru there was tentacle dick that was forced right into her mouth. It was horribly thick and felt as though it was made out of a bunch of smaller tentacles, where each single strand was a separate tentacle. They torment Takeru¡¯s mouth for a while and then retract, teasing her lips with threads of thick secretions oozing out from the tip.


    [Don¡¯t! Please, don¡¯t¡­¡­! Those things¡­¡­ To Mikoto¡­ and to Sui¡­¡­ Please don¡¯t do it¡­¡­!] [Then hurry it up and say it! What is it that you want!?] [Aaauuughhh!!]


    STING!


    There was a sudden sensation deep inside of Takeru¡¯s chest. When she looked down, Takeru saw her own painfully erect nipple being covered completely in the secretions of the youma¡¯s penis. The dick itself was biting onto her nipple, trying to stick to it with its surface covered in bunch of small hook-like mini-tentacles. It was causing Takeru huge pleasure.


    [Yaah, hyiii, uuuhhh! Don¡¯t chew on them! Please, don¡¯t chew on them!]


    Letting out a bloodcurdling shout, Takeru¡¯s crotch was shook with a powerful spasm as her stiff nipples continued to be violently tormented. Because of the youma¡¯s curse, all of Takeru¡¯s erogenous zones were abnormally sensitive. Her love juices continued to overflow from the inside of her pussy, letting out thick droplets and spilling them onto the floor.


    [Just look at her! Acting so full of herself! So high and mighty!] [Ehh¡­¡­!? AHH!?]


    When she was suddenly pushed back by one of the men, and she tried to naturally resist. The men didn¡¯t look concerned at all, approaching her with their erect cocks in full display.


    (W, wait! Why is this happening!?)


    Weren¡¯ they all too thick to be able to fit inside of her? Would they turn her insides inside out if they were to go into her? But wouldn¡¯t it also feel really good?Terrified by what she was witnessing as well as her own thoughts, Takeru started to fall back instinctively, even forgetting to cover her bare chest and love nectar-stained legs. Then she hit upon another men with her back.


    [P-Please, put it inside of me! Make a mess out of me! Use me however you want as much as you want!!]


    She could feel her pussy burning strongly, her boiling love nectar dripping out like crazy. She felt as though every single fold of her insides was on fire right about now. Her butt wiggles alluringly on the stinky tatami mat, as she continues to let out more tempting words towards the men.


    [My pussy, it aches so much, oooohhhh¡­¡­ I think I¡¯m about to go crazy from it, so please, stick it in me and make it stop¡­¡­ Hurry, hurry, hurry!!]


    The more shameful and perverted words came out of Takeru¡¯s mouth, the more hot and swollen her privates were becoming. She then reached out her hands and put them on top of her genitals.


    [Haah, uggh!?]


    The moment she touched herself down there, Takeru could feel a strong current coursing throughout her body.


    Continously being rubbed by the strong and thick dicks, her nose was filled with a smell similar to that of a dried squid, making her become even more excited and her thoughts becoming even more cloudy.


    (W, what the hell am I doing¡­¡­ Ahh, but! Buuut¡­¡­!!)


    Takeru¡¯s finger began to play with her wet entrance, tracing small circles and causing her juices to overflow even more.


    Every time her wet lips made a damp sound, a new wave of pleasure would surge throughout her body. Her love juices were sticking to her fingers, so thick that it was almost unbelievable.


    Of course, no amount of self-pleasuring would be enough to make that hot sensation go away.


    Deep inside of her pussy, at the place that her fingers couldn¡¯t reach, it was still itching, it was still burning hot. It felt as though her womb was filled with thousands of small worms that were wiggling their way around there, causing flames of passion to consume Takeru more and more with every passing moment. And since her genitals already knew the feeling of a man inside of them, she knew that her fingers would soon not be enough to satisfy her. Her nether lips were gaping perversely, inviting the man right into her depths.


    [Right here¡­¡­ Right here¡­¡­ Please stick it in right here¡­¡­]


    While continuing to pleasure herself, Takeru lets out a miserable scream like that.


    [Where exactly do you want us to stick it in? Say it clearly so that we can know exactly what you want.]


    The men grinned in a cruel way, playing dumb as to torture Takeru even further. They kept on swinging their dick right in front of Takeru¡¯s eyes, causing her even more torment and making her become a slave to her own lust even more.


    [You must beg us to do you, let us hear some more of that cute voice of yours.] [Raise up your butt higher. Just so that we can have a clear view of your asshole.] [Fuh, kuh, nhh, mhh¡­¡­!!]


    Takeru, who¡¯s lust was only growing stronger, scratched the tatami floor with her toes and she got on her knees, raising her big butt as high as she possibly could. Her love nectar-drenched pussy was now pointing towards the ceiling, squeezed tight in between her healthy-looking thighs.


    [R, right here¡­¡­ Please stick it¡­¡­ right into this hole!]


    Her voice was full of excitement and lust, even though deep inside, she felt as though some part of her have just died.


    [Right in this hole? You mean that hole that is so high up? But that¡¯s your mouth. You want us to stick our dicks in your mouth so badly? Because if you want us to do that, we¡¯ll do just that.] [N¡­.. No! That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not where I want it! I want you to insert it in here!]


    Takeru shook her butt even more, crying miserably and pleading to the men.


    Her sense of pride long gone, she was not wiggling her butt just like a bitch in heat, letting the men smear their dicks all over her hot and bothered body. However, the men still refused to ease her suffering and plunge themselves inside of her.

 Chapter 5.1

    Chapter 5: The Paradox Girl


    PART 1


    That night at midnight. Mikoto decided to venture into the school on her own.


    Yamato was yet to arrive on the scene and Takeru was still bedridden. It also seems that every other Exorcist affiliated with the Agency were out on their respective jobs for the moment.


    Even though it as worrying, Mikoto was the only one in here who could still do something. Besides, ¡°I would like your help with something.¡±, she asked Masumi for help, so she would probably be alright on her own.


    Even if it was taking care of Takeru and as trivial of a thing as changing the cold towels on her forehead from time to time, for Mikoto it would be a great help. One that would allow her to fully devote herself to the task at hand.


    (I wonder if you¡¯re going to get angry at me once you get better, Takeru?)


    She was adamant on not getting civillians involved, so she might be surprised once she learns that the Student Council President of the Seisen Girl¡¯s Academy was on their side. However, Mikoto had a suitable excuse. If she didn¡¯t ask her to take care of Takeru for her, Masumi would surely tag along with her. So it was really an excuse to keep Masumi safe and sound inside of the dormitory.


    However, that could even make her grow bored of helping Mikoto, causing her to give up on the idea.


    ¡°Oh well, that would be fine either way. I¡¯m going to get rid of the danger in no time, after all.¡±


    Mikoto says that to herself and she shakes her head, as if trying to get rid of a bitter taste that suddenly appeared inside of her mouth. A faint echo of her own words resonates in the dimly colored corridors.


    The school during nighttime was so quiet and that it made chills run down her spine. Even though she knew that there were no ghosts in here, the spooky atmosphere felt as though one might very well jump out at her at any minute now.


    (Uuugh, no, no, don¡¯t think about it!)


    She shakes her head again to get rid of the scary thoughts that begun to fill her mind. She had no trouble with dealing with youmas, but ghosts she absolutely couldn¡¯t stand. Even though she was firmly holding her stuffed cat in her hand, where her Demon Slaying Sword [Raikou] was located, she couldn¡¯t help it but to feel uneasy.


    (It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not up against ghosts this time around. My opponents are filthy youmas, nothing more¡­¡­)


    She spent the entire day telling herself that, and looked at her clenched right hand. There was no response from the simple detector she was holding in her palm. It was the size of the 5 yen coin, but was rather sensitive. If youmas were to appear, the coin would start to vibrate, but for now it was staying still.


    Nevertheless, Mikoto proceeded through the school¡¯s corridors that were illuminated with green emergency lights with utmost caution. She entered the special classroom building via a walkway, and headed towards the eastern staircase on the third floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    She climbed to the top of the staircase, but it looked exactly like it did during daytime. Even if she turned around and went down to repeat her climb, everything was staying the same and the roof was still inaccessible from this place. So Mikoto created a provisional barrier that would warn her if anyone was coming near, and waited for the infamous ¡®Thirteenth stair¡¯ to appear.


    *********


    Around the same time at the dormitory room.


    ¡°Fuh, haah, nnh¡­¡­!¡±


    Breathing with difficulty, Takeru was clasping her hands on the corners of the bed, trying to stand up. Her sweaty pajamas were now laying in disarray on the messy futon.


    She wore her shirt, fastened her tie and put her blazer on, and managed to stand up, although her legs felt all wobbly. Her whole body was burning hot and she felt as though her blood turned into boiling lead, but once she actually put her clothes on she felt a little bit better.


    (This feeling, it¡¯s the backlash¡­¡­ I cannot , lose to, something¡­ something like this¡­¡­)


    Even though her eyes were burning and she was on the verge of breaking into tears, she mustered all of her strength.


    She didn¡¯t have time to indulge herself in self-pity. Something terrible was about to happen to Mikoto ¨C¨C she could feel it. Call it the sixth sense of the twins. She couldn¡¯t explain it too well, but she understood that much.


    Driven by remorse of her current condition, Mikoto was trying to storm the enemy¡¯s stronghold completely on her own. If she won¡¯t stop her from doing that, something terrible will happen to her. Of that she was sure.


    Takeru¡¯s vision was spinning, but she somehow managed to stand.


    ¡°Ara? Shouldn¡¯t you be lying in bed and sleeping some more?¡±


    Hearing a sudden voice calling to her, Takeru was surprised.


    When she opened the door, she saw a little girl standing on the other side. She was wearing a dark-green blazer, a plaid mini-skirt, and black knee-high socks. It was a student of Seisen Girls¡¯ Academy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who?¡±


    Even though she had trouble drawing her voice, her words sounded surprisingly strong. However, the girl didn¡¯t seem to be intimidated in the slightest.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fujisawa Masumi. I¡¯m a classmate of your older sister.¡±


    While saying that, she put her hand to her chest and then extended it towards Takeru.


    ¡°Mikoto¡¯s¡­¡­ class¡­¡­?¡±


    Takeru quickly realized that Mikoto must have gotten this girl somewhat involved in their investigation. Even though she was an amateur who had nothing to do with all of this. Takeru¡¯s face distorted in anger. Masumi must have misunderstood that grin as the grimace of pain, as she said ¡®Ara, how terrible¡¯ and got closer to her.


    ¡°Your older sister asked me to take care of you. You shouldn¡¯t be standing and walking around. It¡¯s alright, Mikoto-san went to defeat the bad youma. Now, please lie down.¡±


    Masumi brushes her hair and approaches Takeru, gently placing her hand on her shoulder. The scent of deep forest tickles Takeru¡¯s nose. Was that her perfumes? When she supported Takeru¡¯s body, her vision instantly stabilized.


    ¡°I am so sorry that you had to take care of me. I¡¯m really grateful, but¡­¡­ I must go. Nee-san needs me.¡±


    But instead of going back to bed, Takeru pushes Masumi away and tries to move forward. However, she couldn¡¯t feel her feet touching the floor. She felt as though she was walking through clouds.


    ¡°And what are you going to do once you arrive there in such a state?¡±


    Masumi cocked her head and went to intercept Takeru¡¯s way, placing her small hands on her waist. The moment she thought Masumi was going to support her again,


    ¡°Flame¡­¡­¡±


    A gust of hot wind blew throughout her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!?¡±


    Before she could realize what was happening, she was already laying on the hard, cold floor. It seems that she fell down, but nothing hurt her.


    However, she could clearly see the ceiling in front of her eyes.


    (What¡­¡­ happened¡­¡­?)


    He could clearly feel the heat spreading through her body, and at the same time a loud alarm sound went off inside of her head. Was that some sort of Western magic? This girl is dangerous, she must be the one who is controlling the youmas in here! She wanted to run away, but her body just wouldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°I see, Flame beats Wind, indeed. I didn¡¯t think it would be that effective, though.¡±


    ¡°Kuh!? Y, you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm? Oh my. You may be twins, but you look nothing alike.¡±


    Masumi entered Takeru¡¯s field of vision, smiling as innocently as ever. Deep, black eyes, red lips similar to rose petals, fluffy cheeks that were slightly flushed ¨C¨C Takeru couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. To think that this cute girl was in fact their enemy all along.


    But that was not the case in here.


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Takeru-san, but we don¡¯t have the time for idle chat. See? You have visitors.¡±


    She said that in a cheerful tone, playing with her hair and answering Takeru¡¯s question before she even had a chance to ask it. Then the door to the room opened.


    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s Shiratori-senpai¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always so wonderful, no matter how many times I look at her. She¡¯s making my heart beat faster!¡±


    The door opens, and a group of excited girls come inside. Their faces full of delight, their eyes sparkling ¨C¨C those were the same girls that were showering her with love letters every morning. They seem to have been hypnotized, as they slowly surrounded her while she was still laying on the floor.

 Chapter 5.2

    PART 2


    ¡®Kuh¡­¡­!?¡±


    They were all devouring Takeru with their eyes, their cheeks blushing deep crimson.


    The girls all kneel on the ground, forming a line and waiting like a dog who was doing a specific command and was now awaiting their rewards in the form of a treat. They don¡¯t stop ogling her whole body with their lust-filled eyes, not even for a second.


    That gesture alone was beyond scary.


    Not wanting to see the girls who were growing even more restless by the minute, Takeru looks towards Masumi, who stands alone at the side of the room.


    ¡°W, what¡­¡­ What is, this!?¡±


    ¡°A Black Mass. Here, in this sacred Academy blessed by the God Almighty, a woman shall assault another woman¡­¡­ The ritual of paradox, the paradox of madness. May God forgive me for this.¡±


    She said that in a lovely voice, putting her hands together in front of her chest. Hearaing the words ¡®Black Mass¡¯ something inside of Takeru¡¯s head begins to work full throttle.


    (I, see¡­¡­)


    A respectful Christian girl who loves other girls.


    Youmas who peep on girls and steal their underwear.


    Giving them false leads to possibly derail their investigation.


    With the arrival of the Black Mass frame, every piece of the puzzle that was scattered until now begins to fall into its rightful place.


    The distorted lust of those girls must have been the part of the ritual, and the ones who reported the crimes must have been already brainwashed by the enemy. The culprit was satisfied with the current status quo going on and didn¡¯t want to see it broken ¨C¨C everything was going exactly like the mastermind, Fujisawa Masumi, wanted it to. Even if they wanted to reach the truth by collecting information, it would be impossible thanks to deliberate lies set on their path.


    Takeru thinks even further.


    Why is it that the mastermind here was using girls to do her bidding instead of using youmas, the perfect tools? The reason why she only resulted to simple cases of sexual harassment¡­¡­


    ¡°The entity you worship¡­¡­ Is yet to be born here!?¡±


    ¡°Ara? It looks like that unlike your older sister, you are quite smart. And here I was, thinking that by using youmas as my minions my main goal would remain undiscovered.¡±


    Masumi brings her hand to her lips and summons a shocked expression onto her face, and then proceeds to laugh.


    There was no evil to be seen on her face. Just a lovely, innocent smile.


    Paradox ritual, paradox orgy of lust of women consumed by their desires. The more malicious her intents were, the more innocent she seemed to become. Consumed with fever, Takeru¡¯s brain was doing its best to connect the dots that were seemingly trying to escape her.


    (Does Mikoto knows about this?)


    Masumi said that Mikoto went to defeat the demon who was behind all of this. So that must mean¡­¡­


    ¡°In the name of Shiratori Takeru, hear my voi¡­¡­Kuh!?¡±


    Takeru was trying to cast a spell, but one of the girls who was close to her inserted her finger into her mouth, preventing her from speaking further. She tried to bite her finger, but the girl kept on smiling nonetheless. This must have also been the influence of Masumi¡¯s hypnosis.


    ¡°Kuh, uuh¡­¡­ Uaah!? Nnnh¡­¡­!¡±


    The girl inserted her fist into Takeru¡¯s mouth and held Takeru¡¯s tongue in between her fingers. Forget the spellcasting, she had trouble breathing in this situation.


    ¡°I have no idea what you are trying to say.¡±


    Looking down at Takeru¡¯s pain-ridden face, Masumi bows down apologecticaly.


    ¡°The time is nigh. Let us start the ceremony.¡±


    ***


    The time was now three minutes after midnight.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    The five yen coin in Mikoto hand began to shake slightly.


    When Mikoto looked around, she saw that the railing on the balcony was now gone, and what appeared in its place was the staircase leading onto the roof.


    ¡®So there really was one¡­¡­¡±


    Even though she was expecting something like that, she still held her breath.


    At the same time, she also confirmed the presence of the one who cast the spell.


    There was no way that simple youmas, creatures driven mostly by instincts, would be able to create such an elaborate thing. Even some of the more powerful demons wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish something like that. In other words, it could only be the work of the one who used the ghost story of the thirteenth stair and the Seven Mysteries as a cover up for his deeds.


    (Absurd¡­¡­ This is such an absurd¡­¡­)


    Anger began to boil deep inside of Mikoto¡¯s chest. Mikoto brought out [Raiko] into her hands and began to slowly climb up the stairs, making sure that her trusty sword was ready to strike at any minute.


    As Mikoto moved up, she soon saw a huge door that looked as if they were covered in stains of dried blood. When she reached her hand to the handle, they slowly began to open with a loud noise, volumes of purple mist oozing out from the other side.


    (What incredibly thick miasma¡­¡­)


    Even if you couldn¡¯t see well in the darkness, it was so thick that you could see it without problems. Mikoto clenches her fist on the sword¡¯s handle, and the bright light that starts to emanate from it keeps the miasma at bay.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C But still, even with all of those miasma, nothing else was coming out from behind the door. Was that supposed to be an invitation?


    (Fuhn, now look at those filthy youmas! Someone¡¯s getting awfully full of himself!)


    Mikoto puts her hand on the doorknob and pulls the door with all of her might, swinging them open with a one, swift motion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell¡­ is this¡­¡­?¡±


    On the other side of the door there was no roof, but a dimly lit, strangely reddish cave. Was this a barrier of some kind? Or maybe the door were connected to some other space somewhere else?


    If it was indded like that, then the enemy must have been either a powerful demon or a highly skill sorcerer. When Mikoto took a step inside, her foot sunk into the floor just a little bit. Although it looked like rock, this reddish substance was surprisingly elastic.


    The air was also weird in here, so dense and warm, with that mysterious smell penetrating the nostrils. The miasma seemed to originate from further inside of the cave, as there was more of it there and it was so thick that Mikoto couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Mikoto thought that this elasticity, smell and color reminded her of internal organs, but she quickly dismissed that thought. There was just no way, was there?


    (Must be miasma¡¯s fault.)


    She tried to poke the floor with [Raikou¡¯s] tip, but nothing happened. It was certainly weird that it was so moist and elastic, but it must have been like that because of the miasma. She took a step back, readied her sword and proceeded inside.


    The cave depths took a slight turn to the right, while the floor was constantly raising or going down, only to turn slightly left after a while more. The further Mikoto went, the more the cave was growing similar to internal organs. The only real salvation was that there was no branching paths here. If it was like that, she would have certainly lost her way.


    (¡­¡­ Hm? I think that I heard something just now¡­¡­)


    Was that a wind? Or was that an echo of some distant cry?


    She stopped and tried to listen for a bit.


    ¡­¡­ Oooooooooohhhhhnnnnnn¡­¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­ Ooooooooohhhhhhnnnnnn¡­¡­


    Certainly, she could faintly hear something coming from the distance.


    Mikoto felt as though she have heard that sound somewhere before, and it made her chest feel tight and unpleasant. When she resumed walking and went even further inside, the sounds turned into cries of human voices.


    ¡°Aaaaaahhhhhh, nnnhhh! Annh, annnggghhhh, nnnhhh!¡±


    ¡°Fuah, fuaaahhh! Good, shoo goooood!¡±


    The cries really sounded familiar.


    It was the same kind of cries that Takeru let out of her mouth when she was being assaulted by youmas.


    (It cannot be!? The rumors only said that there were the cases of peeping and underwear theft being committed here!)


    Takeru didn¡¯t mention any student being assaulted before, Mikoto was sure of it. Does that mean the teachers were unaware of something like that happening right under their noses!?


    Anyways, there was no way that she was going to leave that alone.


    Mikoto readied [Raikou] to strike and began to gather her ki inside of the blade. She was ready to strike anytime, with the blade glowing with pale white light, and small currents of lightning dancing across the blade¡¯s whole length.


    Under [Raikou¡¯s] pressure the miasma backs away to the sides, creating a path that Mikoto could use to push forward. The miasma may have been strong here, but against [Raikou¡¯s] purifying energy it stood no chance. Sensing the waves of confidence filling her, Mikoto runs forward through the cave, until eventually she emerged into a room that looked like a small open space


    ¡°¡­¡­!?¡±

 Chapter 5.3

    PART 3


    But the very moment Mikoto looked around, that newfound confidence of hers was no more.


    There were girls here everywhere, stuck to the reddish floor or walls, being constantly raped by the youmas and letting their cries out.


    Some of them were naked, while some of them were still fully clothed, with youma¡¯s tentacles finding their way through the layers of clothing to their ample breasts or under their skirts.


    Some of the girls were on all fours, with the tentacles shredding their skirts and panties away, leaving them completely exposed and devoid of any kind of privacy.


    One of the girls was suspended in the air with her legs spread wide open, with a thin, eel-like object playing with her pussy, trying to push its way inside of her. Some girls were left all on their own, inserting their own fingers inside of them or playing with their breasts. Some other girls were kissing each other, greedily devouring each other¡¯s lips. Some of the girls were moaning without stopping, while others were unable to thanks to the tentacles clogging up their mouths.


    (What the fuck¡­¡­ is this¡­¡­!?)


    Aaauuuhhhnnn, fuaaaaaahh ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C The lust-filled moans sound from all directions, overlapping and mixing, filling Mikoto¡¯s heart with a feeling of both dread and terror. The air was stiff with a mixture of sweet and sour fragrance, and combined with miasma it stuck to the skin like glue.


    (Youmas are¡­¡­!)


    She glanced over the youmas here, but none of them looked like the ones they fought with before. Instead, her gaze found a huge and oddly-looking statue right in the middle of this strange space.


    (I feel like I have seen it somewhere before. Let¡¯s see¡­¡­)


    Mikoto managed to focus on the statue and was now thinking intensely.


    There were two large horns protruding from the statue¡¯s head, curving gently. The statue¡¯s face looked kind of like a goat. Its neck was unusually long, its chest was thick, and its arms were so long that they could easily reach its knees. Its legs were bending like a wild beast¡¯s and its toes were seeping into the pedestal on which it was situated.


    There was no doubt about it.


    It was a statue of the Western demon.


    Mikoto wasn¡¯t sure of its name, but it was probably something like an Incubus.


    A group of half-naked girls were flocking around the statue, rubbing themselves against it. That was enough of an evidence to support that theory. One girl was using the statue¡¯s first to masturbate furiously. She was shaking her hips like mad, screaming in ecstasy. Other girls were even kneeling in front of the statue, licking and sucking on its stone penis.


    (This is, horrible¡­¡­)


    The girls¡¯ cheeks were all flushed deep crimson. Their eyes were wet with tears, hot moans were escaping their lips, and trails of saliva were overflowing from the corners of their mouth. Everything as a result of their ¡®service¡¯.


    Mikoto felt that her chest was in pain. Because they took their sweet time with the investigation, so many girls were put under the evil demon¡¯s spell. Driven mad with lust, they would be forever lost to society ¨C¨C This was, this was so¡­¡­ There was no time to lose! She had to act now!


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose! I must hurry and save them!¡±


    Mikoto lifted her head, and then she pulled out a talisman from her pocket and threw it. She put her hand to her forehead, traced a certain seal with her fingers and then threw her hand forward.


    ¡°Split both Heavens and Earth: Thunderbolt!¡±


    ROAR¨C¨C¨C!!


    There was a flash of blinding white light, and then a thunder roared throughout the cave. It was technique used for distracting rather than fighting, utilizing both sound and light in a similar way to a flashbang grenade. The affected girls stopped moaning and shaking their hips, falling to the ground one after another. Even the affected youmas stopped moving and slipped onto the floor like wet rags.


    Upon seeing all that, Mikoto starts to act. She jump over the fainted girls and goes straight for the Demon¡¯s statue.


    ¡°Cut my enemies with the radiance of the sun!¡±


    She says the incantation while swinging down her sword, bringing down a flash of thunder with it.


    ROOOAAARRR¨C¨C!!


    Both the blade and the thunder hit the statue of the evil demon with all of their might. The statue was unable to withstand such overwhelming force, and shatters into tiny pieces!


    ¡°Wha¡­¡­!?¡±


    Countless tentacles raise out of the fallen statue, catching Mikoto in a firm grasp. Mikoto tries to cut them all down, waving her sword back and forth. However, everytime she cuts them down, another keep on emerging.


    (N, no way¡­¡­ I broke that thing!?)


    Then, behind the shocked Mikoto ¨C¨C


    ¡°Ahaha~!! Now you¡¯ve done it, Shiratori-san! Thanks to you, our Lord can now be revived!¡±


    She heard Masumi¡¯s frantic laughter.

 Chapter 6.1

    Chapter 6: The Evil God¡¯s Ressurrection


    PART 1


    ¡°Fu, Fujisawa-san¡­¡­!? Why are you here, in such a place¡­¡­!? And what do you mean, your Lord is going to be revived!?¡±


    Mikoto flooded Masumi with questions, expecting the girl to answer them. Masumi smiled at her in a cute way and started talking.


    ¡°What you just cut down was the seal imprisoning our Lord. I myself tried lots of different spells and techniques, but none of them seemed to work. Honestly, I was beginning to lose hope.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the statue of the evil deity that was causing the girls to go berserk with lust. It was the other way around ¨C¨C Masumi was feeding the seal with lewd energy in hopes of breaking it down!


    (Why, how¡­¡­ You were so kind to me before!?)


    So in order for Mikoto and Takeru to not notice anything, she was feeding them false information. Mikoto understood that much, but she still refused to acknowledge that.


    Her eyes shining like obsidian, and just a slightly wicked smile. She didn¡¯t change a single bit from her daytime self. However, Mikoto couldn¡¯t understand what was going on deep inside of her.


    Masumi gives Mikoto another lovely smile, seeing just how stunned she was.


    ¡°The statue that you cut down was of Dionysius, a Greek god of wine and festivities. He is a paradox deity: one side of his presides over cheerful festivities, while other indulges in lust and wild orgies¡­¡­¡±


    She says that in a proud tone, as if she knew the answer to the question that no one was able to answer.


    (I¡­ see.)


    Mikoto somehow came to understand.


    This girl was pure evil.


    She didn¡¯t look the part, but it was the truth.


    Mikoto wondered if such a thing was possible. No ¨C¨C it sure was. There was the living proof right in front of her, talking to her with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°I even tried to use youmas offspring to boost our Lord¡¯s strength, but that didn¡¯t work as well. It wasn¡¯t nearly enough.¡±


    In response to the words of the angelic little sorceress, the fallen girls began to stand up one by one. But their consciousness didn¡¯t return. It was a spell that controlled them just like a puppet master would with his dolls.


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t use [Raikou]. The lightning dwelling inside of the blade was so strong that it would cause serious damage even if wielded by normal human being, but it was all for nothing if she couldn¡¯t direct its lightning towards her enemies.


    The swarm of girls approached her while swaying form left to right, reaching their hands towards her. And since they were already unconscious, thunder would be useless against them.


    ¡°Turns out, and color me surprised, that Lightning was the correct answer. Lightning beats Water, and Lightning is beaten by Fire ¨C¨C It was the last element that was needed to upset the balance of the seal, strengthening Fire in the process. Struck with your Lightning, the seal was broken, and Dionisius can now be revived to bring chaos and debauchery onto the world!]


    RUMBLE~!!


    The whole cave suddenly started to vibrate. The floor was covered in a web of cracks and parts of the ceiling started to fall down to the ground.


    (Ah¡­¡­ What now!?)


    From the place where the seal¡¯s pedestal was located, the ground started to crack up and the cracks began to spread rapidly. Then, from under the rubble, long and thick tentacles began to crawl out. They were a few meters long each, thick as a grown man¡¯s arm and covered in green and purple spots. Oozing slimy liquid from their tips, they were covered in snake-like scales or had suckers just like some sea creatures. Their main bodies were just a swollen lumps of flesh with short and thick legs to support their weight. Truly, a demonic sight.


    ¡°Come down from the Heavens and smite my enemies!¡±


    Mikoto points towards one of them with her finger, making a cross mark.


    ¡°Cut through, Small Thunder!¡±


    BZZT! BZZT! BZZT!


    ¡°Gyaaaaaahhhhhh!!¡±


    The youma gets hit by lightning that suddenly shot out from Mikoto¡¯s fingers. It shakes it huge body, sending another wave of tremors throughout the cave. However, it was of no use. As soon as the lightning disappeared, youma¡¯s wounds covered with thick layers of its own mucus and its wound closed instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your struggles are quite pointless, Shiratori-san. Your Lightning attacks are only going to make our Lord stronger.¡±


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡±


    Hearing Masumi¡¯s words, Mikoto could only bite her lip in frustration. At the same time,


    ¡°Ah!? S, stop it¡­¡­ No¡­¡­!¡±


    One of the girls that lost their consciousness was caught by the monster¡¯s tentacles. Its tentacles slowly move around her legs. She was now firmly in its grasp, unable to escape.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go, I said¡­¡­!¡±


    When the tentacles began to find their ways to the girl¡¯s privates, another tentacles caught another girl in their iron grasp.


    RIP!


    The tentacles tear the girl¡¯s skirt to pieces, burning her skin with their secretions in the process. It¡¯s too dangerous! Mikoto needed to act, and act now! She tried to get away from the tentacles grasp and rush towards the statue with [Raikou] in hand.


    It wasn¡¯t a situation in which she could wait to conjure up a plan.


    However, the other girls that were under Masumi¡¯s control launched themselves at Mikoto, as if they were waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Apologizing, Mikoto twisted her body and threw a mighty kick towards the girls. She then jumped on their back and jumped forward, using them as the kind of stepping stones.


    At the same time ¨C¨C GRAB!


    Mikoto shook and twisted her upper body, trying to get rid of the girls that managed to latch themselves onto her back. They weren¡¯t giving up, but she had to move forward. Then ¨C¨C


    THROW!


    She was thrown to the ground and hit it with her back, then the loud moans sounded right next to her ear. However, she couldn¡¯t move her arm to fend the girls away. It seems that they were the perfect tool in Masumi¡¯s hands: invulnerable to pain and focused on completing their designated task.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡­ Kyah!!¡±


    A number of hands latched themselves onto Mikoto from all directions. They grabbed her arms and held them firmly in their grasp, making her unable to do anything. Also, the strength with which they were holding her was enormous.


    ¡°S, stop that! You¡¯re going to break my arms!¡±


    In a desperate attempt at freeing herself, Mikoto tried to kick the girls with her legs. Her skirt gets rolled up to her belly, exposing a pair of cute, pale-pink panties. Still, these girls weren¡¯t feeling any shame, so their assault didn¡¯t stop.


    The girls manage to take a hold of Mikoto¡¯s legs and press them against her chest. They grope her thighs and some of them take a firm hold of her ankles, pinning Mikoto to the floor.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­!? No, wait¡­¡­ stop!¡±


    They put their hands on her knees, forcing her legs open and leaving her abdomen completely exposed. One other girl comes behind Mikoto, becoming something of a resting point for her back.


    (No way, this position¡­¡­!)


    Being positioned like that, Mikoto¡¯s privates were offered to the incoming youma, while the feeling of incredible embarrassment began to spread throughout her whole body. The girls pushed her body forward, causing Mikoto¡¯s ample chest to stretch her blazer¡¯s fabric to its limits.


    Her skirt fall back down, covering her pink panties and her special place underneath them. However, the girls reach out their slim fingers and tear Mikoto¡¯s skirt apart, exposing her milk-white skin and lovely shapes for the youma to see, leaving nothing to the imagination as to what lies underneath the tattered fabric.


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°Ufufu¡­¡­ What a lovely shape. It will surely please our Lord greatly.¡±


    Masumi chuckles devilishly, leaning over Mikoto and surveilling her body with her eyes. Even now, she still looked and sounded just like a little angel.


    ¡°Fujisawa-san! Why are you doing this!? What is your goal!?¡±


    Mikoto, having been deprived of her freedom to move, shouted those questions at Masumi. She continued to struggle, making angry faces all the time. Although it was undeniable now that Masumi was the perpetrator here, Mikoto still wanted to believe otherwise.


    ¡°Who told you to do that? Are you being controlled by someone!? In that case¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You big fool. Who would dare to threaten someone who can use magic?¡±


    Masumi smiled in a weird way, her voice suddenly cracking.


    ¡°What¡¯s my purpose, you ask? Precisely this. Resurrection of the heretical god. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡±


    Masumi shook her long hair in front of Mikoto, and suddenly the space began to shook and sway, only to transport them back to the school¡¯s basement.


    ¡°Even though there are supposed to be no springs in those mountains, I wonder from where those holy fountains came from? Try as I might before my admission here, but I couldn¡¯t find any information. And try to imagine just how surprised I was when I found something like that in the basement.¡±

 Chapter 6.2

    PART 2


    Through investigation, it seems that Masumi discovered that Seisen Girls¡¯ Academy was build atop the seal to strengthen its effects. The girls who kept learning here and worship God in good faith had no idea that they were in fact keeping a pagan deity at bay. Even if the teachers who knew about that were replaced and the original purpose lost to time, the seal strengthening ritual would still be carried on.


    ¡°It was a really smart thing to do. I was really impressed by that. That is why I wanted to see if I could make it all go to hell.¡±


    Masumi was now getting excited with each new word, her usual angelic voice gone. But the gentle flush on her cheeks was as innocent as ever.


    (¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s not that.)


    I wasn¡¯t just an artificial expression. It wasn¡¯t an act. Masumi wasn¡¯t really malicious. Indeed, this was a pinnacle of innocent mischief.


    ¡°So I taught the innocent girls of this Academy how it feels to abandon purity and drown themselves in carnal desires, encouraged them to commit obscene acts of their own free will¡­¡­ All for the sake of resurrecting the evil god that the sages of yore decided to seal away. I wanted to bring him back to the world¡­¡­ Thanks to my efforts those to-be pure maidens are now slaves to the desires of the flesh, worshippers of the devil itself¡­¡­¡±


    Masumi wrapped her arms around her blazer-clad torso. She was trembling with excitement all over, her eyes thinly squeezed in ecstasy. Her cheeks flushed red, she kept on breathing heavily, unable to contain herself.


    ¡°Values falling apart, order crumbling down on itself ¨C¨C Wonderful. There¡¯s nothing more ecstatic than those things.¡±


    ¡°Y¡­¡­ You, you are¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of restrained Mikoto there was anger dwelling. She did all that just so she could satisfy her perverted fantasies and desires? That is why she got all of those innocent girls involved ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C?


    However, the angrier Mikoto got, the more innocently Masumi was smiling. She pushed out her small chest proudly as she proclaimed:


    ¡°In this place, I have gathered enough girls with bottled up sexual desires. Then I imposed a strict moral code onto them, just to make it grow even further. Then it was just a matter of time, waiting for the results to unveil right in front of my eyes.¡±


    Masumi swung her hand over the heads of the girls that were holding Mikoto down. Then, the light of sanity returns to their eyes and when they realize what they were doing,


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Mikoto¡­¡­-sama¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the girls looked intoxicated.


    Their consciousness may have returned, but they were still under Masumi¡¯s spell, and so they¡¯ve begun to cling to Mikoto¡¯s body, caressing her milky-white skin and stroking her hair out of their own free will. Why were they so attracted to her!?


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­ S, stop it¡­ Kuh¡­¡­!¡±


    Their silky hands stroked her inner thighs. Their fingers were silky-smooth and warm, pressing onto her and sinking into the elastic feeling of her thighs.


    (No, what is this!? Why, aaahh!?)


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to, she was starting to feel it. The feeling of their soft hands tracing their way over her thighs was pleasant beyond belief, and soon enough joy and excitement were starting to heat up in between her legs. Each of their touch was making Mikoto shiver, and she could feel a numbing sensation going down her spine.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want with her. After all, you were doing nothing else but masturbating furiously every single day while thinking about the Shiratori sisters, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Masumi kept on stroking the heads of more girls, and they kept on regaining their senses. As soon as they realized that they were holding Mikoto in their hands, their eyes began to sparkle with unrestrained joy.


    ¡°Ahh, so this is how Shiratori-sama¡¯s skin feel¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so smooth and springy¡­¡­ Wonderful.¡±


    Coming this close to the girl they have been always dreaming about, their faces smile and their cheeks tinge red as they begin to grope and feel Mikoto all over. Their hair fell onto Mikoto¡¯s body, tickling her face and legs.


    ¡°Uuuhhh!? S, stop it¡­¡­ Uh, uh, uuuuhhhh!¡±


    One of the girls kiss her thigh. Another one takes her shoes off and yet another one rips her socks off her feet. It was bad ¨C¨C Mikoto could feel her chest trembling with anticipation for some reason. Just then,


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE!


    Her breasts were now being felt by at least several hands. Now that their consciousness was back, the girls were openly lusting after the object of their dreams, not missing a chance to grope her boobs still covered by the white blazer.


    ¡°Shiratori-sama¡¯s boobs are so wonderful¡­¡­ They are so big, but they don¡¯t sag at all.¡±


    ¡°What splendid elasticity. My fingers are sinking right in, only to be expelled right back.¡±


    Their small hands were crowding all over Mikoto¡¯s breasts, playing with them and stretching them to their very limits. Naturally, one person would never be able to play like that with breast that were so huge, but these girls were currently feeling every single corner of her breasts, tracing every single bump and curve, making sure not to miss anything and to thoroughly enjoy what they were doing.


    (T, these girls are¡­¡­ So good with their hands!?)


    Their movements were so skilled, knowing just how to avoid hurting her, and knowledgeable on how to give her even more pleasure. Was that the results they managed to achieve by masturbating every single day without fail?


    ¡°Fuh, uuh, uuuh, nhhh¡­¡­¡±


    Chapter 6 Part 2


    Being groped by several fingers, Mikoto¡¯s breasts were overflowing with pleasure. Something hot was gathering inside of her breasts, her skin was becoming hot and swelled. When she came just a little bit, some sort of liquid squirted out of her nipples, leaving dark stains on her bra and blazer.


    ¡°Stop, stop¡­¡­ Ahh, nhh¡­¡­!¡±


    BITE!


    Something warm and sticky envelopes Mikoto¡¯s ear. One of the girls holding her from behind must have bitten her. At the same time, other girl brushed her red ponytail aside, kissing her naked nape.


    ¡°Shiratori-san¡­¡­ Just as I thought, you smell so good¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Nooo, iyaaahhh¡­¡­!¡±


    The girls pinning her legs to the floor started kissing and licking her thighs, whether they were awakened by Masumi or not. Their warm and soft lips traced all over Mikoto¡¯s inner thigh. She felt a soft suction sensation on her skin. The pleasant sensation blossoms in Mikoto¡¯s legs and gradually spreads all over her body.


    ¡°Ufufu, you¡¯re so sensitive, Shiratori-san.¡±


    Masumi kept on staring at this scene, while Mikoto was drowning in the rain of hot and passionate kisses.


    ¡°Look. Our Lord is pleased as well.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡­ Ah!?¡±


    A huge moth-like monster spread its thick, flesh-colored legs wide as it woke up. Its goatish, golden eyes shine deep in its raising head. It had a bunch of flesh-like bumps on its abdomen and legs as well as around its head. Those bumps were moving and twitching, and soon new tentacles began to emerge from inside of it, accompanied with weird, wet sounds.


    ¡°Our Lord is almost ready. We can continue the ritual.¡±


    ¡°R, ritual¡­¡­!?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Woman shall assault woman, upsetting the balance of this world.¡±


    As if Masumi¡¯s words were some kind of signal, the girls that surrounded Mikoto intensified their caressing. At the same time Mikoto¡¯s legs were spread open, allowing the thin, snake like tentacles free access to her crotch. The simmer forth with supple movements, climbing their way over her skin towards Mikoto¡¯s exposed panties.


    ¡®No¡­¡­ No, stop¡­¡­ Uugh!¡±


    The tentacles press themselves against Mikoto¡¯s crack over her panties. Being rubbed against there, Mikoto could feel shivers of pleasure resonating throughout her body. Also, the girls¡¯ fingers were rubbing her, stretching the material and enjoying the feeling of her body.


    ¡°Shiratori-san¡¯s place, it¡¯s so pretty. So tight and pink.¡±


    ¡°Mikoto-sama, can I touch you directly? It¡¯s such a waste that you are wearing that underwear.¡±


    Says one of the girls while applying more strength into her fingers.


    ¡°Uuuhhh!?¡±


    The girl¡¯s fingers slips Mikoto¡¯s panties away, up until now firmly sticking to her private area. Then, her finger finds its way to Mikoto¡¯s crack and pushes her folds aside, seeking its way inside. Mikoto¡¯s nether lips spread wide, and her pink flesh unfolds before the eyes of the gathered girls.


    Exposed to the cold air, Mikoto¡¯s pussy was drenched in sweat. As soon as a wave of shame overwhelms her, thin fingers seek their way deeper inside of her.


    (Ahh, no¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, if you touch me there¡­¡­!)


    ¨C¨C SHIVER!


    Mikoto¡¯s privets convulsed with pleasure, her pink flesh overly sensitive to the touch of another person.


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­!]¡±


    Even though she somehow managed to prevent herself from moaning, her lower body was quivering wildly. As the core of her body was becoming increasingly hotter, she could hear the moans of other girls in her ears and the scent of their sweat assaulted her nostrils.

 Chapter 6.3

    PART 3


    She could hear the girls¡¯ hot and bothered moans and sighs all over now, their hot breath brushing against her skin.


    ¡°Your scent is getting stronger, Shiratori-san. Getting excited, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not getting excited! ¡­¡­ Afuh!?¡±


    One of the girls licked her earlobe and another wave of electric ecstasy ran through her spine. She was overly sensitive right now, most probably because of the shame of being groped like that all over and having her crotch exposed in front of such a large crowd. The softness of their breasts pressing against her back, the warmth of their bodies ¨C¨C Mikoto felt as though her sanity was slowly eroding.


    (N, not good¡­¡­ This doesn¡¯t¡­ look good, at all¡­¡­)


    She tried to contract her abdominal muscles, bite on her lip, anything that would help her stop feeling so much pleasure. One of the girls crawling in front of Mikoto¡¯s crotch looked at her struggling, and asked with a nasty smile:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling good, Shiratori-sama? If that¡¯s the case, how will you explain this slimy phenomenon?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Ahhh!?¡±


    SHLICK, SHLICK, SHLICK¡­¡­


    One of the girls puts her fingers under her skirt and stirs Mikoto¡¯s crotch with her fingers, making loud and obscene noises in the process. Then she back her hand away, showing Mikoto the love nectar-covered fingers.


    ¡°S, stop¡­ that¡­¡­ Uuuggghhh!¡±


    A hot sensation swells inside of Mikoto. She can¡¯t help herself but to react to being touched by another person, and the walls of her pussy violently contracts against the girl¡¯s fingers. However that wouldn¡¯t stop the girl, who would constantly try to push her fingers even further inside of her idol.


    JERK! JERK!


    Another fingers pinch on her now painfully swollen clitoris, and that sends another electric shock deep inside of her. Mikoto could feel blood rushing into her head, as the swelling pleasure was beginning to make her feel sick.


    ¡°Fuh, uuuhhhnnn, guh¡­¡­!!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stop her embarrassing voice from leaking out. She even bit on her lips as strong as she could, but that was still not enough to stop her from moaning.


    ¡°Please, answer me. Shiratori-sama.¡±


    Pleaded the girl while assaulting Mikoto¡¯s crotch without mercy. She looked into Mikoto¡¯s eyes, her own glowing with a strange kind of light. Suddenly, the movements of her fingers changed, as if she was playing around with the beautiful Exorcist.


    ¡°Do you want ot pee, by any chance? Are you afraid you might wet yourself?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­¡­ Uuuh!¡±


    ¡°Then, how come you¡¯ve become so wet?


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK¡­¡­


    The girl intensifies the movement of her fingers. She tried to change the angle at which she was stirring up Mikoto¡¯s insides, rubbing the edges of her cavity. It was as though there was a vortex swirling up inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°It kind of smells like jam, don¡¯t you think? Mikoto-sama?¡±


    ¡°Uh, ugh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!¡±


    No, stop, don¡¯t say that! But even if Mikoto wasn¡¯t told that, she knew it was the truth. Her insides were reacting strongly to stimulation, causing them to secrete love nectar. And it just wouldn¡¯t stop overflowing. The girl continued to scrape, swirl and stir her up without mercy.


    STIR! STIR! STIR!


    In the distance, the huge youma shook its whole body. It cocks its barnacles-covered head at Mikoto, and in the next moment a dozen of thin, small orange tentacles shoot out from its body, spreading Mikoto¡¯s nether lips like flower petals.


    She tried to ignore the sensation of being touched down there by the youma, but it was all but a useless effort, and soon her sweet moans encourage the youma to ravage her even further.


    ¡°Huh? Her boobs¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°For real. They are really heavy. Looks like you¡¯re really feeling it, Mikoto-sama.¡±


    Realizing what was going on with Mikoto¡¯s breasts, the girls began to smile in a mysterious way. Groping her two huge fruits through the blazer, they bounced them up and down, trying to feel their weight.


    ¡°Fuah!? Kuh, ugh, nnh!?¡±


    When Mikoto¡¯s breasts bounced, a hot sensation began to spread throughout them. They kept on changing their shape under pressure of many hands, as well las their own weight. Mikoto¡¯s nipples were also getting painfully stiff from all of the stimulation. Beads of sweat were also dripping down them, right into the valley of her cleavage. Her skin was more sensitive from all the stimulation. Every time her erect nipples rubbed against the cups of her bra, it felt as though an electric current ran through her breasts, making even greater mess out of her.


    ¡°Rejoice, everyone. Mikoto-sama¡¯s breasts are top quality, and are for everyone in here to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Really? Ahh, they are like a dream come true. My fingers feel as though they are going to melt¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, nooo¡­¡­ Let go, let go of me!¡±


    Mikoto shakes her whole body trying to break free, all the while screaming like a little child. However, the girls¡¯ grip was like pure iron, and no matter how much she struggled, there was nothing she could do about that. Masumi laughed at her, coming closer to Mikoto¡¯s exposed crotch.


    ¡°What a naughty-looking crotch you have here, Shiratori-san? Are you perhaps about to cum?¡±


    ¡°Uh, uuh, uuuhhh!!¡±


    Masumi ran her fingers through Mikoto¡¯s skin, sending waves of pleasure through Mikoto¡¯s body. At the same time, Masumi smiled innocently, looking just like a small child that just came up with a new form of mischief.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame for you to keep you all to yourself, Shiratori-san. Everyone, why don¡¯t you try to touch her directly?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡­!¡±


    Hearing Masumi say that, the group of excited girls swarming around Mikoto answered ¡®Yes!¡¯ enthusiastically. Their thing fingers began to creep closer to Mikoto¡¯s vagina, spreading her flesh petals and inserting themselves inside of her.


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡­ Aah, nfuuh!¡±


    STROKE! STROKE! ¨C¨C¨C¨C Mikoto¡¯s privates were being playe with by the girls¡¯ hard fingernails. They also rubbed against her clitoris, now swollen and painfully erect. Overly stimulated, Mikoto¡¯s pussy started getting hot and secreting lots of love juices. Under the touch of the girls¡¯ fingers, currents of electric pleasure ran through Mikoto¡¯s spine time after time.


    (D, don¡¯t¡­¡­ such thing, if keep, doing that!)


    Under the extreme stimulation, Mikoto¡¯s back arched strongly as her hips shook violently. Her skirt was rolled up again, and her panties were totally drenched at that point, wet with Mikoto¡¯s love nectar and sticking to her skin. Below that sight, dozens of slim fingers were crowded around her crotch like a swarm of worms, their movements accompanied by wet and sticky sounds.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, why am I getting so wet from this!? Why am I feeling it so much from your fingers!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised that you got wet so much. Shiratori-san, I thought that because you acted so mature that you would be acing more timid.¡±


    One of the girls pulled out her fingers from Mikoto¡¯s pussy, and seeing just how coated they were with love nectar, she began to smear it all over Mikoto¡¯s plump buttocks.


    ¡°Fukuah! Wh, what are you¡­¡­ Ah!? No, stop it, it¡¯s filthy!!¡±


    The girl¡¯s fingers were drawing circular motions across Mikoto¡¯s skin, and her pussy responded by gaping slightly. The girl¡¯s fingers wet with love honey were working just like a tongue wet with saliva would. It made Mikoto think as though there were several swirling tongues now crowded right at her crotch, making obscene noises.


    SHLICK! SHLICK! SHLICK!


    ¡°Naah!¡±


    Their fingers screwed their way inside of Mikoto, against her tightening insides. With the lubrication coming from Mikoto¡¯s own body fluids, they were going in surprisingly easy.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t, Mikoto-sama. It won¡¯t feel good for you if you keep tightening up like that.¡±


    ¡°It, it¡¯s not like I want to feel good¡­¡­ Aaahh!? N, no¡­¡­ Ah, uuuhhh!!¡±


    The inserted fingers began to move back and forth in a steady, sloppy motion. Their fingers were also starting to play around with her anus.


    (No, it¡¯s dirty there¡­¡­ Aah!? What!? No, why, how is this happening!?)


    Receiving a lewd massage like that, her asshole began to react. Despite Mikoto trying to clench it tightly, it was beginning to gape and getting warm, as if inviting the foreign objects inside of it. Although that place was dirty and it should feel disgusting, Mikoto couldn¡¯t help it but to feel good from it. As their teasing picks up its pace, the ripples of pleasure spread throughout Mikoto¡¯s back and goes straight to her belly, forcing her to moan in an uncontrollable manner.


    ¡°Ara? Are you perhaps feeling it from your asshole, Shiratori-san?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­!? No, you¡¯re wrong! Uuuhhh!?¡±


    Masumi laughed behind Mikoto¡¯s back and she tried to frantically deny her words. However, because of her hot moans it turned out as though she only confirmed her words.


    OOZE! OOZE!


    In response to the girls¡¯ fingering, Mikoto¡¯s asshole began to ooze a transparent liquid. It keeps on spilling out from inside of her, making the sloppy noises louder and louder.

 Chapter 6.4

    PART 4


    ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t tell me, slippery fingers aren¡¯t enough for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s overflowing! Mikoto-sama¡¯s naughty juices, there¡¯s so much of them that you¡¯re practically drenched!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling it from your asshole, Shiratori-san? What a naughty body you have there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s all from my boobs!¡±


    The female students intensified their obscene caress. They unbuttoned the front of her blazer and opened it up. White and supple hands reached out inside of it, taking hold of her bra¡¯s cups and taking them out.


    BOING!


    Although Mikoto¡¯s breasts were groped painfully, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. The girls¡¯ fingers were pleasant against her skin, her erect nipples rubbed against the fabric of her underwear.


    The thin fingers penetrating her asshole got deeper and deeper with each stroke, even more fingers joining them. Going in and out of Mikoto¡¯s ass, her insides were contracting violently and burned hot. Mikoto¡¯s sphincter, spread open by that foreplay, was spreading beyond its original shape, never to return to its original tightness.


    (Aaahh, no, stop it, stop it!! It¡¯s melting, my asshole¡¯s going to melt!)


    Mikoto¡¯s head was getting dizzy from all the pleasure she was feeling at the moment. The warm pleasure she was feeling was travelling all over her body, ultimately stopping at her uterus. There, all of her ecstasy was accumulating. She was feeling so hot inside that she thought she was going to melt from the heat.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s about time you gave in, Shiratori-san. But if you¡¯re going to become my slave, I might be willing to let you go.¡±


    Says Masumi while sitting on top of the youma¡¯s thick tentacle, looking down on Mikoto.


    ¡°W, who would¡­ do something like¡­¡­¡±


    As Mikoto¡¯s face turned red, the fighting spirit returned to her. No matter what happens to her, she can¡¯t lose. Her heart filled with resolve, she gritted her teeth and frowned her brow, ready to oppose Masumi.


    ¡°Ufufu, what a lovely face you¡¯re making, Shiratori-san. However¡­¡­ Earth!¡±


    Masumi points her fingers towards Mikoto and then moves them just like a conductor moves his baton around.


    RUBBLE! RUBBLE!


    Suddenly, huge earth spikes raise up from the floor ring in between Mikoto¡¯s thighs, keeping them widely open.


    ¡°What is¡­¡­ Agh!?¡±


    At the same time, thin and slimy tentacles wrapped themselves around Mikoto¡¯s ankles and wrists. They pulled Mikoto with little to no problem, and next thing she knew, she was already positioned in a very lewd way.


    Having her arms and legs pinned to the ground, gravitation began to work on Mikoto¡¯s breasts. Like that, they were about ready to spill from inside of her shirt. Her skirt is pulled all the way to her waist, making her peachy butt fully exposed from behind. Her panties were now soaking wet and tightly sticking to her skin, showing the shape and the color of the flesh that was underneath them.


    ¡°Shiratori-san says that she wants you girls to try to make her cum. Please, give it your very best shot.¡±


    ¡°I, I never said such a thing!¡±


    However, Mikoto¡¯s protests were pretty much ignored. The girls cheered enthusiastically, and crowded all around the girl who was on all fours, completely defenseless.


    Mikoto¡¯s right breast was squeezed violently and shook up and down. The feeling of being groped only added to the sensation of them being pulled down by gravity. Next, they focused on her left breast, releasing it from Mikoto¡¯s bra. Feeling the cold air brushing against her skin as well as the girls¡¯ touch, Mikoto was quickly starting to feel good.


    ¡°Kuh, uuh!¡±


    Her skin being overly sensitive right now, she could feel weak currents coursing through her breasts with every single touch, responding to the obscene pleasure building up inside of her. Mikoto was starting to feel increasingly hot with every single touch. She could also feel something strange starting to accumulate inside of her breasts as well.


    ¡°They look so full and heavy. See, the fingers are being pushed back.¡±


    When they rubbed her nipples mercilessly, cloudy threads of milk began to spill from Mikoto¡¯s tips onto the girls¡¯ fingers. Next, they started to rub her all over, in search of even greater pleasure.


    The girls flocked around her defenseless butt.


    ¡°What a splendid-looking shape. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    They all stared at her cherry-colored anus with mysterious expressions. Some of them rubbed her butt cheeks with enamored expression. Their long hair tickled her soft skin. Provoked by pleasure, her soft nether lips were moving impatiently, ready to receive some new foreign objects.


    ¡°N, noo! Stop, stop it!!¡±


    Mikoto tried to resist, and shook her long ponytail. This, however, didn¡¯t change anything, and only made her butt shake some more, making her look like a dog in heat. The more they rubbed her butt, the bigger the girls¡¯ enthusiasm got.


    ¡°You fools, if you are going to be so violent, it won¡¯t feel good for her, not in the least.¡±


    Scolded by Masumi, the girls backed away a little bit. But then, one of them reached out her hand to Mikoto¡¯s panties and pulled them off of her.


    ¡°Kuaah!?¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s privates were drenched in pleasure. Her nether lips shook and shivered under the girls¡¯ touch, oozing love nectar without stooping. It accumulated inside of her, making her insides all wet and sticky. The wet fabric of her drenched panties bite into her skin while being removed, sending a different kind of sensation through Mikoto¡¯s body.


    (N, no way¡­¡­ Why, such thing¡­¡­!?)


    Pleasure continued to spread throughout Mikoto¡¯s butt. Before long, her anus started to feel like another overly sensitive erogenous zone. Even though it was filthy, even though it was not meant for that, Mikoto¡¯s hips were reacting on their own, shaking and encouraging the girls to stroke it further, to squeeze even more pleasure out of that forbidden zone ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    ¡°Oh no, what should I do, Mikoto-sama?¡±


    Mikoto could heard such voice calling from behind her.


    ¡°If you shake your ass so much, they are going to see your drenched pussy, you know?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Uhh!¡±


    It was that kind of position that would completely expose her most embarrassing part to those who were watching her from behind. Mikoto felt ashamed, but her embarrassment was growing ever bigger since she was unable to hide herself or escape from the girls¡¯ passionate gazes.


    (No way, this position is¡­¡­)


    Her arms and legs held in place, her body was now bend over. In the back her crotch was exposed to the girls, and in the front her breasts were spilling out of her blazer. She had nowhere to hide as the girls played around with her privates and pinched hard on her nipples, causing her skin to flush red and become increasingly hot.


    This position and Mikoto¡¯s predicament was were so embarrassing, but Mikoto couldn¡¯t help herself to feel even more pleasure from being touched all over by the slender fingers and ticklish hair. It wasn¡¯t even that unpleasant anymore.


    ¡°Ufufu, your pussy is such a weird shape, Shiratori-san. So amusing.¡±


    Encouraged by Masumi, the girls bring their faces closer and observe Mikoto¡¯s pussy. Her panties, now almost see-through from all of the love juices, made the shape of her vagina completely visible. You could even distinguish the color of her pubic hair.


    ¡°Mikoto-sama, even though your hair is red, down there you are black like us!¡±


    ¡°So wonderful. It¡¯s so nice and tight¡­¡­ It¡¯s way prettier than my own.¡±


    With each of their word being spoken, their hot breaths tickle Mikoto¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Uh, uuuh¡­¡­!!!¡±


    Even though she was still covered by her panties, she felt as though they were touching her directly. That feeling of being exposed was exciting Mikoto even further. The pleasure was amplified by shame and the feeling of being caressed by many fingers, making her overly sensitive genitals squirm and secrete even more nectar.


    (No, stop, don¡¯t look¡­¡­ Please, don¡¯t look at me!)


    The girls¡¯ stares were prickling Mikoto, as she was sure that they could see everything from behind her, and that feeling made her ever wetter than before.


    ¡°Uwah, Mikoto-sama, you¡¯re nipples are so swelled!¡±


    One of the girls pinched on Mikoto¡¯s nipple while groping her left breast strongly.


    PINCH!


    The pleasure surged inside of Mikoto.


    Even though she tried her best to keep her voice down, some of her sweet moans leaked out of her mouth.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C Squirt, leak.


    From inside of Mikoto¡¯s cloth-covered pussy, a silent wet sound could be heard. Her whole body tightened suddenly, her pussy contracted violently, and her love juices overflowed from inside of her.


    (Aaah, no, don¡¯t, nooo¡­¡­!)


    The pleasant warmth spreads out throughout Mikoto¡¯s crotch. It drenches her panties and overflows even further, dripping down her thighs.


    ¡°Oh my? It seems tha something leaked out of you, Shiratori-san.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Look just how thick her juices are!¡±

 Chapter 6.5

    PART 5


    The juices that leaked out of Mikoto¡¯s pussy were thick and their droplets were the size of the tip of the little finger. The girls keep observing their way down Mikoto¡¯s thighs and how they dripped onto the floor.


    At the same time, an intense fragrance filled the room. It was sweet but also sour, making its way inside of Mikoto¡¯s nostrils and making her head feel dizzy. Looking at Mikoto¡¯s dripping pussy, the girls all laugh.


    ¡°Shiratori-san is such a lewd girl. You keep saying ¡®No!¡¯ or ¡®Stop it!¡¯ but the truth is, you really like it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°She looks so pitiful right now, let¡¯s hurry up and make her cum!¡±


    Some of their finger slipped inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, while other kept on rubbing her clitoris and abdomen.


    ¡°W, what are you¡­¡­ Ahh!? Kuuuhh!¡±


    Their fingers bend inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, and in response it contracts around them. Mikoto¡¯s love juices oozed out again, soiling the girls¡¯ fingers. The cloth of her panties digs into her skin.


    SPRING!


    Her butt cheeks spread wide open, exposing her pussy. Her reddish meat overflows with thick juices, looking like some kind of an exotic fruit.


    Cold air feels good against Mikoto¡¯s burning flesh. No, it¡¯s not that. Her mind was playing trick on her. In truth, the girls¡¯ gazes were so hot that they were actually burning her.


    ¡°Fuah, uuuh¡­¡­ Ahiii!!¡±


    Mikoto felt a sharp sensation at the edge of her pussy. Her clitoris, now swollen and pulsating, was caught in between the wet cloth, rubbing intensly against it.


    ¡°That was some lovely cry right there, Shiratori-san.¡±


    ¡°W, what are you¡­¡­ Ahh, nnh!? Kuh, uuugh!!¡±


    The girls gathered behind Mikoto put their hands on her panties and tried to pull them off of Mikoto completely. This led to even more droplets of thick nectar to secrete from Mikoto¡¯s pussy, serving as lubricant so the fingers rampaging around her crack didn¡¯t hurt her in the slightest. Quite the opposite, actually ¨C¨C it sent a wave of intense pleasure through her genitals.


    ¡°Fuaah, aah! Fuh, uuhhh! Kuh, uuuaaaggghhh!!¡±


    Mikoto let out a loud and melodic voice, just like that of a stringed instrument. Every time her genitals were stirred and her clitoris was rubbed, a shock similar to electric current was running throughout her body. Shook with waves of pleasure, Mikoto¡¯s body bends in indecent ways, and once she started, she couldn¡¯t hold back her hot moans anymore.


    ¡°What a lovely voice. But, I don¡¯t see much of a change.¡±


    One of the girls smiles indecently while groping Mikoto¡¯s breasts, and then pinches on her nipples as hard as she could ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C!!


    ¡°Hauuhn!!¡±


    A sharp sensation ran to Mikoto¡¯s very core. She lets out a scream and her whole body bounces wildly. Violently stirred, her insides contracts around the fingers which were entering her, sending splashes of thick love nectar high in the air, shooting through the wet cloth.


    ¡°Ahaha! So interesting! More, please show us some more, Shiratori-san!¡±


    Urged by the voices of her friends, the girl pinches Mikoto¡¯s nipples again, additionally twisting them.


    ¡°Fuguh!? Aah, nnhuughn!¡±


    Stimulated, Mikoto¡¯s nipples stiffened like crazy. Waves of pleasure surges inside of her one after another. Mikoto thrashed about, her breast feeling hot and numb from all of the sensations. Her right breast, still covered in the bra¡¯s cup, rubs against its fabric, intensifying the pleasure. ¨C¨C RUB! RUB!


    Such amount of pleasure was proving too much for Mikoto to bear.


    ¡°Kuuuh, ahh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!! Uuugh, uuuhhh!!¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s insides secreted so much juices that her whole lower body was now drenched. Her breasts felt like they were on fire, assaulted by the girls¡¯ slender fingers. The pleasure keeps on travelling throughout her body, from one erogenous zone to another. Her whole body started to quiver uncontrollably as her skin was becoming more and more flushed.


    (F, for me to be this¡­¡­ No! Stop it! This is wrong! It¡¯s not right!)


    The only reason she was feeling this good was because of Masumi who wanted to revive the heretic demon god ¨C¨C¨C¨C And that fact was hurting Mikoto¡¯s Exorcist pride. All of a sudden, Takeru¡¯s suffering image flashed right in front of her eyes.


    She can¡¯t lose, she absolutely can¡¯t lose here¡­¡­ However, she was powerless against the current of wild pleasure which were slowly raising inside of her crotch and spreading throughout her breasts. She felt as though a burning fever was beginning to consume her.


    Her chest burning with desire, her crotch overflowed with love juices. Her asshole, gaping wide and pleasantly warm for a while now, was covered in a thin layer of her own love nectars, which continued to flow no matter how hard Mikoto was trying to resist. Anything more and Mikoto felt as though she might as well lose herself to the surging pleasure.


    Then, Masumi turns towards lewdly shivering Mikoto.


    ¡°Shiratori-san, are you a virgin, by any chance?¡±


    She then asked Mikoto something completely surprising.


    ¡°W¡­.. Why are you asking¡­ something like that¡­¡­?¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s face suddenly got brightly lit. The memory of that one time she got raped emerges inside of her mind, filling her chest with unpleasant tightness.


    She was assaulted by her childhood friend, Tachibana Yamato, during their last mission together. Yamato, whose excitement was raised as a result of youma¡¯s curse, managed to take her by surprise and pin her down on the floor, trying to push his rock-hard and burning hot penis inside of Mikoto, completely unaware of what was going on. She didn¡¯t wanted to experience something like that ever again.


    ¡°I think it would be such a waste if we just straight up violated you right here right now. Oh yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Says Masumi as she brushes her hair while also getting closer to Mikoto, causing her face to turn bright red in shame.


    ¡°How about we start with this cute little asshole over here?¡±


    As per Masumi¡¯s instructions, the girls moved, spreading Mikoto wide open.


    ¡°Kuh!?¡±


    As Mikoto¡¯s hot insides were exposed to the cold air, her body jerked uncontrollably. Her asshole now stretched wide open, it was the most peculiar feeling.


    ¡°Ahaha, how cute! It¡¯s so wet and so sloppy!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t play with it that often. It looks almost untouched to me.¡±


    The girls¡¯ voices as they were stirring Mikoto up and playing with her butt made her feel as though she wanted to die out of shame.


    (I, it¡¯s okay¡­¡­ There¡¯s no possible way that I¡¯m going to cum from having my butt played with¡­¡­)


    Mikoto kept on telling herself that the shame and embarrassment were far greater than any pleasure she was feeling out of this.


    That hole was normally used to excrete, it was not meant to be used as a sexual organ. But even so, the movement of the girls¡¯ fingers was speeding up, sending waves of heat throughout Mikoto¡¯s body ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    SMACK! SMACK!


    Their thin and silky fingers concentrated their caresses around Mikoto¡¯s sphincter. Mikoto was expecting finger anyway, but when something else touched her butt as well, she let out a scream that was quite different from all others she let out so far.


    (Wh, what? What the hell, is this!?)


    Mikoto¡¯s but was touched with something that was warm, slimy and really resilient. Also, what assaulted her but was the sensation of hair tickling her cheeks and warm breath being blown against her skin.


    ¡°¡­¡­!? No, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s dirty there! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t lick me there¡­¡­ Nooo!¡±


    Mikoto desperately tried to shake her butt in an attempt to escape, but the girl who caught her wouldn¡¯t have that, as she drew her face closer to Mikoto¡¯s butthole. Skillfully using her tongue to enter Mikoto¡¯s rectum, she was squeezing her way forward while moisturizing Mikoto¡¯s insides with her saliva.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t struggle so much, Mikoto-sama. Otherwise it won¡¯t feel good for you at all when we use THIS.¡±


    One of the girls presented Mikoto with a rod-like object.


    The rod looked as if it was made out of shiny, sticky, rubber-like substance. It was about fifteen centimeters long and was covered with beads all across its length, each the size of the ping pong ball.


    (What is this!?)


    Mikoto immediately understood that it was some kind of a sex toy. However , she wasn¡¯t sure about the way in which it was supposed to be used. Noticing Mikoto¡¯s frightened look, one of the girls laughs and pushes a small switch at the bottom of the toy with her finger.


    BZZZZZZZZZZZZ, BZZZZZZZZZZZZ¡­¡­ The beaded string begins to shake mechanically, accompanied by the sound of vibration.


    ¡°This, this shall go all the way inside of your asshole, Mikoto-sama.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­¡­ What the hell does that supposed to mean!? What are you, talking about, noo, stop¡­¡­ Stop it, stop it!¡±


    Warm tongue slips its way inside of Mikoto¡¯s anus again. Were they trying to apply as much saliva as they could to her insides? Under the pressure from the girl¡¯s tongue, Mikoto¡¯s insides shift and bend. Even warm and wet lips are now being pressed against her rear exit,


    (Uuuhhh!? W, why, how!? It¡¯s my ass¡­¡­ so why!?)


    Feeling it from her ass for the first time in her life, Mikoto couldn¡¯t contain her shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mikoto-sama. We must make sure that you are properly lubricated before we stick that inside of you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, in that case, I must make this thing nice and wet as well.¡±


    One of the girls smiles in an indecent way while looking down at Mikoto, shaking the anal vibrator and making it work again. She then licks it across its whole length, coating each and every single bead with her saliva. Her tongue stretches as it searches for every single nook and cranny ¨C¨C Was this place build and equipped just for Masumi to practice her heretical magic in here, committing indecent acts almost every single night? The girl keep on sucking the vibrator, making it ready to be inserted inside of Mikoto¡¯s dirty asshole.

 Chapter 6.6

    PART 6


    (N, no way¡­¡­ If that¡¯s the reason, then why Takeru and I¡­¡­!?)


    No one here was asking for help. It is true that Masumi¡¯s magic may have been driving the girls here crazy with lust, but no one in here was being attacked by youmas.


    (Because of that, Takeru ended up like that!?)


    Suddenly, Mikoto¡¯s face tightens violently.


    ¡°Afuh!? N, Noooooo!!¡±


    It happened in an instant. Someone inserted their saliva-coated fingers right inside of Mikoto¡¯s asshole with a wet and obscene noise. While having her insides rubbed by wet fingers, Mikoto could feel a weak electric current travelling all across her ass, and then seeping throughout her entire body only to accumulate inside of her pussy.


    ¡°Please, just a little bit more patience, Mikoto-sama. We must be sure that you are well prepared for what¡¯s coming next.¡±


    The girls say that while taking out their fingers from Mikoto¡¯s ass only insert them again, twisting them all the time.


    SHLICK, SHLICK, SHLICK¡­¡­ TWIST, TWIST, TWIST!!


    Gradually, the movements of their fingers pick up their pace.


    ¡°Fuh, uuuhhh, aah, nhh, uguuuhhh, uuh, nhhh!!¡±


    Loosened up, the fast fingering gradually started to feel good to Mikoto¡¯s ass. The sweet heat begins to spread from her asshole onto her butt cheeks, and then all the way to her stomach.


    ¡°Ufufu, that¡¯s should do it. It¡¯s all nice and loose and slimy.¡±


    The girls finally pull their fingers out. Even though their fingers were removed, Mikoto¡¯s asshole was all prepared, spread open and gaping greedily.


    (No, no¡­¡­ The inside, of my stomach¡­¡­!?)


    Cold air flows inside of Mikoto¡¯s belly. It was a strange sensation, one similar to having your insides tickled with feathers.


    ¡°I knew that she would be able to take two fingers at once, but still¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mikoto-sama is a mature woman after all, so it should probably be okay to insert even more¡­¡­¡±


    While discussing something ridiculous, one of the girls puts her finger at the edge of Mikoto¡¯s asshole.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ Kuh¡­¡­¡±


    She then puts her fingers inside Mikoto¡¯s rectum and spreads it open by force, while the gaping space make an obscene sound.


    Next, the rubber string was pressed against Mikoto¡¯s gaping asshole.


    ¡°N, no¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, stop¡­¡­! Gah!¡±


    Pressed against Mikoto¡¯s flesh, the string was pushed forward, forcefully spreading Mikoto¡¯s insides open. Even if it was easily going in thanks to all of the saliva, its thickness didn¡¯t change one bit.


    (It won¡¯t fit, there¡¯s no way something like that can actually enter inside of me¡­¡­ No, stop, please! You¡¯re tearing me aparttttttttt!!!)


    Just when Mikoto thought that she was going to pass out from all the pain ¨C¨C


    SLIP!


    The first bead managed to force its way inside of her rectum, causing her asshole to close just a little bit. Mikoto unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What are you sighing for Mikoto-sama? This isn¡¯t the end, you know?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ah¡­¡­ Aaagh!?¡±


    SLIDE¡­¡­ SPREAD! SLIDE¡­¡­ SPREAD!!


    Next beads began to press against Mikoto¡¯s rear exit one after another. Mikoto¡¯s sphincter muscles were forced to its limits, relaxed, and then forcefully spread again. Mikoto could feel the string going up inside of her anus, pressing against her inner walls and spreading them open.


    SLIDE, SLIDE, SLIDE¡­¡­


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy reacted to stimulation, secreting so much love juices that it began to overflow from inside of her. They drip inside and falls down her thighs, wetting her pubic hair and splashes on the girls¡¯ hair and faces.


    ¡°Ara? It¡¯s going in so deep. Almost all of it went in.¡±


    The girl who was pushing the toy inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass said that while being genuinely impressed. About half of the beads were already inside of her ass, the other half being well on their way there.


    [Fuh, kuh, uuh, ngh¡­¡­!¡±


    Mikoto could feel her ears becoming bright red. She could clearly feel just how much of the toy was inside of her, as it was scraping against her inner walls.


    (N, no way¡­¡­ All, the way back¡­¡­)


    Was it really coming inside of her? Her rectum was tightly contracting against every single centimeter of the toy. Mikoto¡¯s body was shook with pleasure so strong that her back and head bent backwards, and she could see the ceiling for a moment out there.


    The anal vibrator finally reaches so deep inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass that it was poking the back of her uterus through her flesh walls. Finally, the last bead went inside of her, with her ass tightly clasping on in.


    (Aaah¡­¡­ S, so cold¡­¡­)


    It felt as though a small ice pillar was inserted inside of her belly. Her inside were clamping around the rubber toy so strongly that it felt as though her internal body temperature had dropped. Her rectal muscles were moving vigorously, trying to recover the seemingly lost heat. It was the most peculiar feeling, completely unknown to Mikoto. The inner muscles of her ass were doing their best trying to expel the foreign object out of Mikoto¡¯s body, but it was only creating even more wild pleasure.


    Chapter 6 Part 6


    ¡°Now then, let us turn on the switch, shall we?¡±


    ¡°W, wait¡­¡­! No, stop, eeeh!?¡±


    Once it started to vibrate, the toy felt a lot thicker inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass than she initially thought. The vibrations were so strong that Mikoto could feel them reverberating throughout her ass and going right into her stomach¡­¡­


    But the girls weren¡¯t going to wait. One of them put her finger on top of the switch on the handle sticking out of Mikoto¡¯s ass, switching the vibrations to even more intense level.


    BZZZZZZZZZZZZT!!!


    The vibrations were so intense that Mikoto felt them inside of her stomach.


    ¡°Fuah, fuuuuuuaaaaaahhhhhh!!!¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s internal organs were stirred and shaken. Thei insides of her ass were squeezing onto the toy and her sphincter muscles were massaged vigorously.


    ¡°Hii, nhh, uuuuhhhh~~!!!¡±


    Mikoto desperately shook her whole body and thrashed her red hair about. However, even though her butt was stimulated so intensely that the girls couldn¡¯t keep up with it, the toy was still firmly inserted inside of her, unable to be expelled. Mikoto arched her back, lowered her hips and breathed heavily.


    ¡°Kuh, uuh, uuuuh!? Aaah, uuuuhhhh!?¡±


    Her insides clenching around the vibrating rubber balls, it was so intense that it almost hurt.


    ¡°T, take it out! Take it out, take it out, take it out!!! Eeh!?¡±


    ¡°My, oh my, what a weak-willed older sister you are, Shiratori-san. Your little sister managed to withstand it a little bit longer.¡±


    Hearing Masumi¡¯s words, Mikoto¡¯s face twitched uncontrollably.


    ¡°Wh, what did you, do to Takeru!? You, you dare to¡­¡­ call yourself human!? Takeru is so sick that she needed to be bedridden!!¡±


    ¡°Now, what are you talking about, Shiratori-san? You were the one who went to me and asked me to take care of your little sister, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡±


    It was the truth. One that Mikoto couldn¡¯t deny.


    Certainly, it was Mikoto who asked Masumi to take care of sick Takeru. At the time she thought it would be a good idea, seeing just how eager Masumi was to help her, and how bright the enthusiasm in her eyes was.


    Even if she was do some horrible things to Takeru, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself at all.


    Mikoto¡¯s fighting spirit, after crumbling away and succumbing to shame while having her asshole violated, was suddenly revived. She mustered her voice from the back of her throat, raised up her head and started to fling curses towards Masumi.


    However, Masumi stayed indifferent to any of them.


    ¡°Please, stop making such ugly faces. I have properly taken care of your little sister. Her fever has already subsided and she should be on her way to see you soon!¡±


    Sh leaned closer while she whispered that into Mikoto¡¯s ear, and Mikoto somehow knew that she was telling the truth. She could also sense that something was terribly wrong here.


    ¡°But before we get to that, we must make you cum at least once. Well? Feel like cumming soon?¡±


    ¡®C, cum!? What are you saying!? With something, like that, kuuuhhhhhh!?¡±


    As Mikoto said that, a mysterious sensation began to consume her asshole and uterus. A cataclysm born inside of her asshole was now resonating throughout her whole body, concentrating in her pussy. Something huge and hot was swelling deep inside of her womb. As her asshole was violated more and more, her pussy began to respond accordingly, gaping wide open and twitching as if was longing for something.


    ¡°Fuaaah, kuuh, uuuhhh¡­¡­¡±


    Still, even with all of that, she thought she was going to be fine. If it was only this much, she thought she would handle it. She still wanted to fight back.


    ¡°It would be best if we hurry it up. Girls, please help yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Hahii!¡±


    Hearing Masumi¡¯s words, the girls responded with enthusiasm, reaching their hands towards Mikoto.


    ¡°Aah!? S, stop¡­¡­ Uuh, nhh!¡±


    Myriad of hands reach out towards Mikoto¡¯s breasts, fondling them with much force. Finally being able to play with their beloved idol, the girls lost all sort of breaks.

 Chapter 6.7

    PART 7


    ¡°Oh no, it must be quite a problem, Mikoto-sama. Your boobs are so heavy!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s milk inside of them? Let¡¯s find out!¡±


    They then proceeded to caress her breasts and nipples as though they were milking a cow. Under their touch, Mikoto¡¯s breasts felt hot and pleasure began to accumulate inside of her breasts. Her nipples were so swollen right now that Mikoto was afraid they might pop at any second. But no matter what they did to her, no milk was coming out of her nipples.


    ¡°Kuh, uuuggghhh!!¡±


    Her breasts, squeezed by so many hands, felt burning hot. Her nipples were overly sensitive, and even the touch of cold air was enough to send weak currents through her skin.


    (S, stop it¡­¡­ Please, stop iiittt!!)


    Feeling pleasure awakening inside of her stomach, Mikoto began to shake her whole body in order to protect her breasts from being violated by the girls¡¯ touch. BZZZZZZT ¨C¨C the anal vibrator kept attacking her insides, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body.


    ¡°Fuuuaaahhh!!¡±


    As Mikoto¡¯s hips jerked uncontrollably, hot waves kept on running all the way across her spine from her asshole.


    ¡°Ahaha! Look, look! Mikoto-sama is shaking her butt so much!!¡±


    Even though the girls¡¯ laughter burned her like hot iron, Mikoto was unable to stop her hips from bouncing. As soon as she was aware of that fact, her rectum clasped even tighter around the vibrator in her ass. Her uterus was burning up miserably, her knees felt weak and her love juices were overflowing without any signs of stopping.


    Her uterus was burning up miserably, her knees felt weak and her love juices were overflowing without any signs of stopping.


    ¡°Hafuh, fuh, uuh, uuuh, uuuuhhhh¡­¡­!¡±


    Her hot moans were coming endlessly. He couldn¡¯t stop the shame from overflowing. The pleasure that was slowly building up was growing and growing.


    (My¡­¡­ My ass! I¡¯m feeling it¡­¡­ from my ass¡­¡­!)


    The more violated her ass felt, the more Mikoto was starting to feel it. Comfortable electric current was swirling deep inside of her sphincter muscles that were coiling around the rubber beads, and stimulated by the thickness, her ass was secreting thick liquid which was leaking out of her.


    ¡°My, oh my. Look just how many juices are overflowing from Shiratori-sama¡¯s pussy!¡±


    ¡°Kuuh¡­¡­ Nhaah!? No¡­¡­ Stop, eeeh¡­!?¡±


    SCHLICK! SCHLICK! SQUIRT! SPLOSH!


    Her pussy was making lots of loud and obscene noises. The girls pick up any nectar that spills out, only to massage it back into her pussy.


    ¡°Ah, Senpai, that¡¯s not fair! I wanted to play with Mikoto-sama as well!¡±


    One of the girls, jealous of her elder, shifted her hands from Mikoto¡¯s abdomen and rubbed the edge of Mikoto¡¯s pussy vigorously.


    TWITCH!


    ¡°Kuhyiii!?¡±


    Intense feeling rips Mikoto¡¯s pussy apart.


    The girl¡¯s thin fingers uncovered Mikoto¡¯s clitoris and pinched it as hard as she could. The current that ran through Mikoto¡¯s pubic bones and spine was unlike anything she ever felt before. Her butthole clenched. Clamping painfully around the toy, it was absorbing its intense vibrations.


    ¡°Fuah, Fuaaah¡­¡­! Aaauuuhhh!¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s skin was shivering and trembling.


    Her womb was swelling and her pussy felt as though it was on fire.


    (No, nooo¡­¡­ Not like¡­ not like this¡­¡­!)


    Feeling her breast being groped so violently, she felt as though there was a fever spreading throughout her chest, driving her crazy.


    The pleasure was swelling even more, there was so much of it that it started to hurt. There was something deep inside of her, growing and swelling, about to burst.


    There was so much friction around her ass and pussy that she thought that sparks may start to fly in the air from all of it. When her erect clitoris got pinched again, Mikoto could feel a flash of lightning travelling along her spine and white stains blossomed before Mikoto¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Haa! Nhh, ah, uh, ahuuh, aah, aaaah, ah, haaahnhh!!¡±


    Mikoto¡¯s ass was driving her insane with pleasure.


    Masumi was watching her, she couldn¡¯t cum right before her eyes! Mikoto was desperately trying to resist, but her mind was already filling up with thick pink mist.


    Her whole body right now was like a balloon filled with to the brim with pleasure, about to burst. If they were to do anything more to her , she would surely succumb to pleasure.


    PINCH!


    ¡°Kyahyii!?¡±


    An amazing sensation ran through Mikoto¡¯s breasts.


    Her nipples, so painfully erect, were pinched by their hard nails.


    ¡°Hahii, hahii, hyiiiiiiiii¨C¨C!!!¡±


    Having those intense sensations reverberating through her breasts and ass, Mikoto was finally about to cross that thin line that she wanted to avoid crossing this entire time.


    The electric currents that were swelling up inside of her pussy finally surged, shooting throughout her spine right into her brain.


    Overcome with the pleasant sensations, Mikoto was no longer able to keep her voice in check, letting out one hot moan after another.


    The rubber toy twists and shakes inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass, violating her insides.


    The hot wave of orgasm ran through Mikoto¡¯s body like a tsunami, heightening her senses to their limits.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! No, I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m going to cum from my ass¡­¡­ UUUUUUHHHHHH!!!¡±


    TWITCH, TWITCH!


    As Mikoto¡¯s whole body trembled, her eyes were clouded by a sharp flash of pure white.


    Mikoto¡¯s ass and breasts were flushed red, and her whole body shook violently.


    SPALSH! SQUIRT! SPLURT!


    One last gush of love juices squirted out of her, tainting the hands of the girls that were crawling all around her.

 Chapter 7.1

    Chapter 7: The Two¡¯s Intercourse


    PART 1


    [Oh my, goodness gracious! You really DID came from your ass, Shiratori-san!] [Kuh¡­¡­ Uh¡­ ughhh¡­¡­]


    Hearing Masumi¡¯s spiteful laughter, Mikoto could only bite on her lips out of frustration. That orgasm just now made her lose all strength in her body, and she couldn¡¯t move. Even though Mikoto wanted to lift her head, her body was a little bit slow on the uptake.


    [You really have potential, Shiratori-san. Now, let us try an even thicker one.]


    Said one of the girls while playing around with the toy stuck in Mikoto¡¯s ass. Plop, plop, plop¡­¡­ One by one, the rubber beads are being pulled out of Mikoto¡¯s ass. Mikoto¡¯s sphincter was still gaping wide thanks to the vibrator¡¯s thickness, and the beads themselves were covered in transparent and sticky fluids. Strange, sweet scent was filling Mikoto¡¯s nostrils. When the last bead finally left Mikoto¡¯s rectum, her asshole was still left in gaping state, flashing her crimson-red insides, looking like a strange red, meaty flower.


    [Fuah, uh, uuuh¡­¡­]


    Cold air flows inside of Mikoto¡¯s burning ass. Finally being free of the foreign object, Mikoto¡¯s belly felt free, but also surprisingly empty.


    The restrains on her arms and legs were also gone, and her body was at last free to move. However, even so, she was unable to move even one finger.


    Girls also release her from their grasp, and unable to support her body weight properly, Mikoto falls to the ground on the spot. Her exposed breasts were being crushed in between her body and the cold ground. Her thighs fold over slightly, pushing her reddened butt upwards. Her soaked and wrinkled panties were now barely even hanging on one of her legs, ready to fall off completely. Her crotch and inner highs were completely drenched, mainly because of the love juices spilling out of her pussy.


    (Something¡­ like¡­ that¡­..)


    There was still a little bit of fighting spirit left in her.


    But that was about it.


    She wanted to stand up, but her legs wouldn¡¯t move, or be able to support her weight. The cold ground felt so good, and Mikoto¡¯s body refused to get up.


    [What sloppy elder sister you are, Shiratori-san. Please fix up your skirt. You¡¯re making your little sister all embarrassed.] [Uh¡­¡­ Aaah!? T, Takeru!?]


    From the shadows in the center of the demonic cave, Takeru suddenly appeared surrounded by few other girls. Her slender body was wrapped in uniform, and her intelligent eyes were looking at Mikoto from behind glasses. The only thing that was overwhelming was the fact that her arms were twisted backwards, held behind her back by the girls. Her small breasts were moving up and down heavily.


    [You¡¯re safe¡­¡­]


    Mikoto¡¯s elated voice slowed down. Takeru¡¯s eyes were gleaming red behind her glasses, and her lips were frozen in a cold smirk, making her look totally unlike normal Takeru. Mikoto thought it might be because she was embarrassed that she let herself be captured by the enemy, but that was not it.


    Her soft breasts were being played with and groped. The girls¡¯s hands were stretching Takeru¡¯s breasts and drawing circles over them, enjoying their softness and elasticity. Their fingers were even tracing all the way down to her belly and thighs. She looked like that because she was being molested.


    [¡­¡­ Ah!? W, what the hell, is this!?]


    As Takeru drew closer, Mikoto finally became aware of the gravity of the situation.


    Swelling inside of Takeru¡¯s pants, there was a gigantic bulge. The rod-like object was pressing onto the material from the inside, stretching it to the limits. It was, almost as if¡­¡­ She looked like a boy who¡¯s been thinking nothing but naughty thoughts.


    [I¡¯ve managed to contain her illness in one spot. But since the curse was so powerful, it swelled so much.]


    Masumi walked to Takeru and reached her hands towards Takeru¡¯s pants.


    [S, stop it¡­¡­ Don¡¯t touch her!]


    Takeru shakes her body in an attempt to escape Masumi¡¯s grasp. However, since she was still being firmly held by the girls, she could only tilt her body slightly. Masumi then touches the buckle of Takeru¡¯s felt and unfastens it with ease ¨C¨C WHOOSH!


    After Takeru¡¯s pants fell to the ground, a huge and swollen object sprung up from between her legs.


    [My, oh my, look at just how much it swelled on its own! And since she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear it was rubbing directly against her pants so she could feel better.]


    Mikoto couldn¡¯t even hear Masumi¡¯s mocking voice right now.


    Mikoto¡¯s sight was currently focused on that gruesome protrusion that was growing out of her little sister¡¯s crotch.


    Its glans were glittering, its muscles were bulging, and it was way thicker and longer than any human penis would ever be. It was poking towards the room¡¯s ceiling, and it was twitching and moving as if it was alive, while constantly secreting some kind of transparent liquid from its tip. Whatever that liquid was, it was making this whole penis to glow ominously in the darkness.


    A horrific protrusion placed upon the crotch of a restrained girl. A profane combination that was mocking God¡¯s creation.


    [What do you think? Isn¡¯t it just wonderful? It¡¯s made to resemble the real thing, so it can even ejaculate properly. And since your little sister resembles a boy so much, I think she goes perfectly with it.] [It¡­¡­ It doesn¡¯t suit her! What the fuck are you saying!?]


    Mikoto wanted to get up in a fit of rage, but the other girls found their way towards her and restrained her. Her arms were immobilized in the exact same way as Takeru¡¯s.


    (Uuuh! Tkeru is right here, right in front of me!)


    Driven by her rage, the aftereffects of Mikoto¡¯s orgasm were slowly wearing off. Seeing her younger sister suffering the effects of the curse, Mikoto struggled to pull herself up on her knees, wanting to go to her sister¡¯s side and help her.


    [What a horrible thing for an elder sister to say! Who do you think we created this splendid thing for?] [F, for who¡­¡­?]


    While Mikoto was busy being furious, Masumi walked towards her and pointed her small finger right at her.


    [Why you, of course, Shiratori-san. Since when you split up your little sister ended up being attacked by youmas, her physical condition worsened and she contracted a curse which backlash we can see right about now?]


    Mikoto¡¯s cheeks burned with deep crimson. Certainly, Masumi didn¡¯t omit any single thing of importance.


    (B, but still, this thing is!)


    In response to Mikoto¡¯s desperate gaze, the girls that were playing with Takeru became even rougher with her.


    [What¡¯s with that dissatisfied face! Takeru-sama ended up like that because of your blunder, didn¡¯t she now!?] [Are you absolutely sure that you¡¯re twins? Takeru-sama is calm and composed, while you¡¯re nothing remotely resembling her in both physique and character¡­¡­ You don¡¯t even know the shame that Takeru-sama must be going through right now!] [No, that¡¯s not it, that¡¯s like that, Mikoto! I¡­¡­ Fuah¡­¡­!?]


    Takeru tried to say something, but one of the girls blocked her mouth with her hand. Another girl wrapped her hand around that monstrous meat stick that was protruding from Takeru¡¯s crotch.


    While she¡¯s being squeezed, Takeru shakes her head so hard that her glasses almost fall off, her knees shake so much that he had trouble standing, she also looked as if she was holding herself back from peeing.


    [Take a good look, Onee-sama. This thing grew so large because of you.] [No, it¡¯s not, like that, at all¡­¡­!]


    Why would those girls hurt her like that? Looking by the way they were calling her, the girls that were surrounding her were all the ones that were giving her the love letters.


    However, Mikoto couldn¡¯t say for sure.


    But no matter what excuses they were going to use, what they were doing was just wrong.


    [You look so pitiful, Takeru-sama. You dick is so hard that it must hurt you so much.]


    Said one of the girls while using her hand to jerk Takeru¡¯s gross protrusion. She brushed Takeru¡¯s hair behind her ears, showing her flushed profile to Mikoto. ¨C¨C TWITCH!


    Takeru¡¯s whole body shook as though she wanted to scream. The girls held onto her body, preventing her from breaking free and crying in agony.


    [S, stop¡­¡­ Stop it right this instant! Don¡¯t you see you¡¯re hurting Takeru!?] [Oh, Onee-sama, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We know that Takeru-sama like is. She likes in in her ass even more. ] [Besides, if we leave it alone, Takeru-sama¡¯s poor dick is going to burst. Isn¡¯t that right?]


    Says Masumi while getting closer to Takeru, her angelic smile ever present on her face.


    [The curse is converted inside of this member in a form of a sperm-like substance. But a girl¡¯s body does not have any place where such excess could be contained, that is why these girls volunteered to remove it using their mouths. You could even say that this is their job now.] [Uuuh¡­¡­?]


    Those words hit Mikoto hard.


    It¡¯s her fault that Takeru ended up this way. So it was her duty to help her now. She understood that much, but ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    (I, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡­ Something, like that¡­¡­ Something, like this¡­¡­)


    Mikoto couldn¡¯t do that. However, if she won¡¯t do that¡­¡­

 Chapter 7.2

    PART 2


    One of the girls opened her mouth and brought it closer to Takeru¡¯s swollen member, narrowing her eyes and starting to shake her head vigorously. Suck, smack, slurp, wet and obscene noises began to reach Mikoto¡¯s ears.


    Takeru¡¯s fair profile would twist and shake as a result of the girl taking her thick and throbbing member all the way down to the back of her throat.


    [Ugh, it¡¯s all lies, Mikoto! Don¡¯t listen to them!]


    Takeru screamed like that in between her hot moans.


    [S, so overwhelming¡­¡­ This, thing¡­¡­]


    Takeru¡¯s arms shook so much that the girls had trouble with holding her down.


    [Ahh!?]


    The red meat stick sticking out of the girl¡¯s cute mouth was throbbing and twitching like crazy, flipping her skirt upwards and pushing the fabric of her panties to the very limit. The thickness of this thing was simply disgusting. Looking towards Mikoto, Masumi seemed really pleased with herself.


    [See just how strong the euphoric effect of the curse is? It goes to show just how powerful the magic of youmas really is. It cannot be easily removed. But it surely can be relieved. Because the power of the curse grows weaker each time it is discharged, should everyone commit to the task, it can surely be done. Once we get rid of the curse, your little sister¡¯s penis should all up disappear.] [D, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Mikoto¡­¡­ If they keep on doing that¡­ the desire will¡­ consume me¡­¡­ Uuuuhhhh!]


    Takeru, having her gross dick sucked furiously, shook her head wildly as her face blushed behind the glasses. Even looking at her was painful right now. Mikoto wasn¡¯t sure if it felt good or was it painful, but it sure didn¡¯t look pretty.


    [I, I understand! You don¡¯t need to say anything more, Takeru!]


    The more lust grows, the more powerful the curses. If you were an innocent and decent person you would be able to avoid them up to some extent. Right now, Takeru was doing her very best to fight the curse that was ravaging her, even though she was doing that at the expense of her own health. Then Mikoto needed equally strong resolve inside of her heart to save her suffering little sister.


    [We cannot lose. On the name of Shiratori, we won¡¯t lose to youmas!] [Oh my, what a brave thing to declare!]


    Masumi smiled even brighter, and that smile made Mikoto¡¯s blood freeze in her veins. That sweet, oh so sweet, angel-like smile. No matter how twisted she truly was, nothing could wipe that smile off of her lips.


    It was only a given.


    Masumi has total control over pretty much everything inside of this space. All of the girls here are under her spell and all youmas come from her. Mikoto was unable to stand up, numbness still lingering across her body. Takeru¡¯s bloated clitoris looked so painful that she most probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up properly on her own.


    In such state, none of them would be a threat to Masumi.


    [Well then, let us do this: those of you who already relieved Takeru-san shall attend Mikoto-san, and the ones who attended Mikoto-san shall help Takeru-san relieve herself.]


    Hearing that, the girls began to act in unison, as if coordinated by some kind of an invisible force. The girls who held Takeru down began to gather around Mikoto, and the girls that gathered around Mikoto went for Takeru.


    [W, what¡­¡­ No, stop it!]


    Soon, Mikoto was grabbed by her ponytail and dragged forward. Her body was also pinched and grabbed from behind.


    Unlike the previous girls, these ones were pretty violent. The kicked her, knocked her back and sat on her joints to prevent her from moving.


    (Why!? How!?)


    Mikoto couldn¡¯t understand. It was Masumi who was the bad guy here, she and Takeru were only trying to save everyone! So why were they so violent with them!? The girls continued to straddle her, holding her body firmly in one place.


    [Kuh!?]


    They were girls as well, but they were so heavy. Mikoto¡¯s arms were twisted and her lower body pushed up, her chest being crushed against the ground. Mikoto could feel the coldness of the ground sinking into her breasts. It felt as though the cold hands were groping her all over. With her right breast still covered by her bra, her right nipple was rubbing against the fabric, irritating her sensitive skin.


    Her waist was being pushed up, opposite of her breasts. It was an embarrassing position, the one that made her look almost like a dog or a frog, with her legs spread apart and her pussy clearly exposed.


    (N, no¡­¡­ Stop it!)


    Her skirt was rolled up from her shivering butt. Her drenched panties were ripped off from her nether regions completely.


    When her pussy was exposed to the cold air completely, cooling its burning temperature, the surrounding girls all sighed with admiration. With clear envy and jealousy, they admired both her peach-like butt and pink pussy. Her skin shivering and trembling, it was a sight to behold for the eyes. Mikoto¡¯s asshole, still spread and wet from all the violating that the toy submitted her to, was twitching gaped as if it wanted more.


    (Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look at me¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto could feel the cold stares of girls¡¯ eyes on her ass. She was painfully aware of the places they were staring at. The stares were so intense that they could probably see right inside of Mikoto¡¯s hole.


    Feeling the girls¡¯ touch, her pussy and ass were making obscene wet noises regardless of Mikoto¡¯s will.


    The folds of her pussy, inflamed and wet from the aftermath of her climax, was being crushed under the weight of Mikoto¡¯s love juices-stained flesh. She could feel that the pleasure began to rise all over again at the very back of her pussy. Her juices began to overflow again, spilling out onto her thighs.


    [What a naughty ass you have, Mikoto-sama. You are even naughtier than Takeru-sama.] [Your butthole is gaping so wide, it must be really hungry.] [Just look at your pussy, so much love juices are leaking out of it!]


    Being compared to her sister made Mikoto¡¯s embarrassment surge. Takeru was always the smarter of the two, combining both beauty and smarts. And even though Mikoto was always depending on Takeru in times of need, this time around she needed to be the one to act.


    [Kuh, aaaahhhhh! Ah, s, stop, stop it!!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s voice followed closely the wet sounds her body was making.


    Mikoto¡¯s body shivered and tightened like crazy. At the same time Takeru¡¯s body also twitched in pleasure, so much that her glasses shifted. All the while the girls kept on teasing her swollen clitoris. Mikoto could only watch in terror as the small hands clasped around the horrific thing, stroking and jerking it without mercy.


    [T, Takeru, uuh¡­¡­!]


    Don¡¯t, please, stop hurting my sister anymore! Mikoto wanted to cry like that, all the while rubbing her cheeks against the cold floor, unable to move even an inch.


    [What are you even talking about, Onee-sama?]


    One of the girls sitting on top of Mikoto slapped her ass with her hand. Mikoto¡¯s flesh made a loud and dry sound upon impact.


    [It is because of your own sloppiness that Takeru-sama ended up like that.]


    With yet another slap, Mikoto¡¯s butt shook and trembled. There were bright, red-colored marks in shape of hands left on top of Mikoto¡¯s delicate skin.


    [Uh, uuuhhh¡­¡­]


    The words that the girls threw at here hit harder than any slap she might have to endure. And even though Mikoto knew their words were the truth, she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Beads of tears began to gather in the corner of her eyes.


    [Takeru-sama is suffering because of your failure!] [We are trying our best to relieve her, but Takeru-sama¡¯s dick only keeps on growing!]


    While spouting those words, the girls that flocked around Mikoto kept on slapping her butt without holding back. With each consecutive slap, Mikoto¡¯s but was turning redder and brighter. The pain was soon replaced by a sense of numbness, and while Mikoto¡¯s pleasure was beginning to raise once more, even the slightest blow of breath was enough to turn her skin into one big erogenous zone.


    [Even though you are such a useless Elder Sister, there is still something even you can do!] [Fuh, uhh¡­¡­?]


    Suddenly, Mikoto¡¯s heart shivered upon hearing the girls¡¯ words. This feeling managed to beat even the heat of being slapped repeatedly. If there really was something she could do, she wanted to do everything she could!


    [Ah! N¡­¡­ Nooo¡­¡­!!!]


    There was something hot and thick being pressed against Mikoto¡¯s butthole. It was something way thicker than the previous vibrator. And harder. It was something similar to a male member being pressed all over Mikoto¡¯s crotch right now.

 Chapter 7.3

    PART 3


    [What¡¯s that? You don¡¯t like it? Sorry, but this is the only thing that a bad elder sister such as yourself can do!]


    Says one of the girl while slapping Mikoto¡¯s butt again, playing around with her butt cheeks all the while saying venomous words.


    [Use that slutty, gaping asshole of yours to squeeze all of the curse out of Takeru-sama dick! Then she might find it in herself to forgive you!] [N, noo¡­¡­ This is, noo¡­¡­!!!] [Stop being so selfish, Onee-sama. You can¡¯t be picky when you are so stupid and useless.] [Ugh, kuh, aaahh!!]


    Thick and slimy glans rub and push against Mikoto¡¯s butt, pushing Mikoto¡¯s sphincter muscles aside to their limit again.


    This time around, it was really way too thick and too hard.


    [Kuh, uhh, hii, iiiiii!!!]


    As the thick object penetrated Mikoto¡¯s ass, a sharp sense of pain got sent to her brain. Her skin and muscles of her ass felt like they were on fire right now. Feeling all that, Mikoto thrashed about under the weight that was holding her down, trying to escape from the torment she was feeling. However, one of the girls grabbed Mikoto¡¯s ass with a brute force,


    [Crying will get you nowhere. You¡¯re the reason why Takeru-sama¡¯s clitoris became something like this. This thickness, Takeru-sama¡¯s suffering¡­¡­ Your dirty holes are going to pay for that!]


    A force was applied to Mikoto¡¯s ass, forcing the thick dick even deeper inside of her.


    RUB, RUB¡­¡­ SCREW!


    [Fuhaah, nnh¡­¡­!!!]


    The thickest part of this monstrous dick was currently entering Mikoto¡¯s insides. She could feel the inside of her belly becoming full and hot.


    ¡­¡­ It backed away just a little under the force of Mikoto¡¯s muscles, but before long it resumed its journey inside of Mikoto.


    [Kuh, kii, iiiiiihhhhhh¡­¡­ Aaahhh! Soo hooot!]


    Mikoto¡¯s insides were being pushed to their absolute limits. It felt as though a burning tube was being pushed inside of her ass. As it twist and turned, it was slowly penetrating Mikoto deeper and deeper. The inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass was spread so wide that she became overly sensitive, causing her to feel every single bump or vein on the object that was currently violating her.


    [Nuuuhhh! You¡¯re so tight, Onee-sama! For you to, squeeze me, so, hard¡­¡­ Kuuh!]


    While the monstrous dick was only halfway inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass, one of the girls seemingly lost her patience. She grabbed Mikoto¡¯s ass and pushed it down the bulging dick while raising her voice.


    [Hikii!? Aaah! Stop, it¡­¡­ Break, you¡¯re going to break me, uuuhhh!]


    Mikoto rectum was being destroyed by this rough penetration. Tearing pain was ravaging her insides time after time.


    (Uuuhhh¡­¡­ Ahh, stop¡­¡­!? H, how, why!?)


    Burning heat fills Mikoto¡¯s insides. The shame of having her ass violated was only amplifying this sensation. Her ass was trying to expel this foreign object, but it was ultimately clamping on it even harder, forcing gushes of love juices out of her ass.


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy was also feeling the pleasure from having her ass screwed. Her skin stretched by the violent penetration, Mikoto¡¯s butt cheeks turned red and swell from all the stimulation. Her nerves were running rampant.


    (It¡¯s, my ass, and yet¡­¡­ The dick, is, the dick is¡­¡­!!)


    The pain was slowly turning into pleasure. Mikoto wasn¡¯t able to stop it from happening.


    [Hiyuh, hyii, uuuuhhhh¡­¡­!!] [Ufufu, what a lovely voice. Look just how hard this dick has become.]


    One of the girls sitting on top of Mikoto laughed with a nasty smile blooming on her lips while she kept on spanking Mikoto¡¯s butt.


    Suddenly, another dick appeared right next to Takeru¡¯s head, rubbing its swollen glans against Takeru¡¯s forehead, ridden with beads of sweat.


    No, it¡¯s dirty ¨C¨C Mikoto was trying to avert her face from the nasty and smelly thing, but she wasn¡¯t able to do that.


    (W, what? Why, how is this¡­..!?)


    Even though Mikoto was not feeling good from that, she was feeling every single sensation that was shaking her nether regions. Her womb was contracting and reacting to that. Her love juices continued to flow like hot lava.


    Feeling the love juices and smelling their fragrance, the dick that penetrated her ass got even bigger.


    [Ahn! Takeru-sama¡¯s skin is so smooth and springy, it feels so good! ¡­¡­ Kuhn!] [Ahh, it must be so nice. I want to rub myself against her as well!]


    A number of penises appear over Mikoto¡¯s face. Then they were being rubbed against Mikoto¡¯s soft skin, rubbing their fluid into it.


    (Ugh, uuh¡­¡­ No, stop! Nhh¡­¡­!)


    Their odor was so strong and thick that Mikoto¡¯s head got dizzy and she had trouble breathing. Combine that with the sensation of having her asshole penetrated, and Mikoto¡¯s heartbeat increased in a spasm of panic. Her breasts were also feeling hot. Each time her nipples were grinding against the cold ground and the fabric of her bra, Mikoto could feel weak currents run from her breasts throughout her body.


    [Fuah, kuh¡­¡­ Guoh, uuuggghhh!?]


    SWOOSH, SWOOSH!


    Hot sensation exploded inside of Mikoto¡¯s stomach. The dick that was slowly creeping its way inside of her has finally hit the back of her cervix. The violent movements were stimulating her sexual desire and her juices responded accordingly, overflowing from inside of her pussy.


    (No, nooo, it¡¯s, in my ass, and yet¡­¡­ My ass, yet¡­ yet¡­¡­!)


    The sharp pricks of pain slowly began to change into pleasure. Moving deeply inside of her, Mikoto could feel shivers running up and down her spine. She could feel it moving, rubbing against the inner walls of her ass which were contracting against the foreign object.


    [Auuuggghhh!? O, Onee-sama¡¯s insides, they are¡­¡­ Guuuh!?]


    The girl who was raping Mikoto¡¯s ass began to move her hips, making slow thrusting moves. Mikoto¡¯s rectum responded to that pistoning, stretching and contracting accordingly, greedily clamping around the meat rod.


    SQUISH, SQUISH, SQUISH!


    Moist with her ass juices, Mikoto¡¯s rectal muscles loosened and tightened in rhythm of the thrusts, becoming hotter and sending waves of pleasure across Mikoto¡¯s body. For Mikoto, who was tasting the erect penis fir the first time in her life down there, the pain was simply unbearable, and no amount of pleasure could make it go disappear.


    [Hahiii, hahii¡­¡­ Hyiiiiii!]


    Letting out moans of pain, Mikoto¡¯s waist was moving faster and faster all on its own.


    Plunging the dick all the way to its base inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass, it was so thick that it was stroking her uterus from the back.


    (Ah, ahhh¡­¡­ This dick is¡­¡­ so, so hard¡­¡­)


    It was so thick that it was spreading her hot insides to their very limits, while it was still going inside of her.


    [Kuahyiiiiii~~!! It¡¯s coming out, coming out, coming out! It¡¯s about to come out!!]


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    Mikoto¡¯s womb tingled as the hot, lava-like semen began to pour its way inside of her insides.


    The warm feeling spreads across her colon, making her ass feel incredibly hot.


    Then the hands that were holding her in place gradually recede. The girl was swinging her waist for some time more, but then her movements eventually slowed down and stopped completely.


    After discharging all of its lust, the pseudo-penis began to shrink and losing its thickness, making the strange feeling of being stuffed full disappear from Mikoto¡¯s belly.


    (Ohh, it¡¯s, it¡¯s still coming¡­¡­ Ahh!?)


    As Mikoto thinks that, her whole face turns bright red.


    The drifting odor of semen was almost intoxicating, and as the pseudo-dick gradually receded from inside of her she could feel that not only was her body burning up, but her heart as well. But there was a part of her heart that felt disappointed that it was already over, and she couldn¡¯t deny that even if she wanted to.


    (No, such a thing, no way¡­¡­ I must save Takeru, I can¡¯t just¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto scolded herself, trying to focus her thoughts and bring them back from the white void they were slipping into.


    Creep, creep¡­¡­


    Something was creeping its way up her thighs.


    [Kuh, uh, nhh!?]


    Pleasure strikes her like an electric shock. The source of that was Mikoto¡¯s clitoris.


    As a result of having tainted semen from the pseudo-penis injected into her, Mikoto¡¯s clitoris was now growing and widening.


    [Hiyuuuhhh!? Wha, what is¡­¡­ Aaaggghhh!!!]


    As the shocking sensation pierces Mikoto¡¯s crotch, she was forced back on all fours and twists from the pleasure. She could see her own body twisting and jerking, changing into something horrendous. The shock was so great that Mikoto rolled on her back, bumping into other girls in the process.


    [Oh my, what a selfish behavior! Trying to play with yourself all alone like that.] [Aren¡¯t you ashamed of being seen like that?]


    Words of ridicule come flying towards Mikoto from all directions.


    As her clitoris keeps on growing, her foreskin is gradually pulled backwards, unable to contain her expanding rod. It was also entirely possible that some of her nerves might have got broken or torn during the process.


    [Kuhii, hyi, hhhiiiiii!]


    The feelings raging in her crotch force Mikoto to bend her knees. She could also no longer hold back her body from spasming uncontrollably. With all the girls being able to see her shameless places like that, she was trying to cover herself up, but it didn¡¯t do anything. Her clitoris was continuously expanding without stopping.

 Chapter 7.4

    PART 4


    [Aaahhh, ahh, ughhh¡­¡­ Kuaaah!]


    PEEL!


    Finally, her foresking is peeled off and her swollen rod emerges from beneath it.


    Then Mikoto felt as though she was pricked by the needle.


    [Fuah, aahhh, nooo¡­¡­ Uuuuuuhhhhhh!!!]


    Mikoto could feel small currents of pleasure as the cold air was touching against her erect clitoris. When she tried to pinch it with her fingers the sensation only grew, and her clit continued to expand further.


    [No, uugh! No, don¡¯t, stop iiittt!!!] [Geez, what a slutty elder sister you are.]


    When the girls grab Mikoto¡¯s wrists and pull her hands away from her crotch, her clit was already a size and thickness of a little finger. It was noticeably sticking out of her crotch. It has no glans although their faint outline could be seen. It was pulsing like crazy and curving a little bit towards Mikoto¡¯s stomach in an indecent way.


    [My, oh my, just look at this cute little thing.]


    Masumi took a short break from tormenting Takeru and returned to Mikoto¡¯s side. The girls grab Mikoto by the knees, and then spread them open while pinning her whole body to the floor, showing the results of the curse to Masumi.


    (Uuugh¡­¡­ N, no¡­ It¡¯s not that I¡­¡­ enjoy this¡­¡­!)


    The position she was in right now made her look like a little baby than needed to have its diaper changed. With no underwear to cover her privates, both her slowly growing penis and love nectar-drenched pussy was clearly visible to Masumi right now. Her thighs grabbed by the girls¡¯ fingers were flushed red in shame.


    He bountiful breasts were also completely exposed for the moment. Her breasts, having been crushed under the weight of her whole body, were swollen horribly, with their veins being completely visible. Masumi observed them with utmost curiosity, as well as Mikoto¡¯s bra that was still present there, although pushed back by the volume of her breasts.


    Throb, throb, throb¡­¡­ Mikoto¡¯s swollen clitoris throbs and twitches. As it moves on its own, Mikoto felt as though she wanted to scream. She wanted to cry, but was unable to do so. Even though she was opening her mouth, no sound would come out of it.


    (I, cannot lose¡­¡­ I absolutely cannot lose¡­¡­ I, I have to¡­ save¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­!)


    As she bit on her lips, Mikoto glares at Masumi, who¡¯s been oogling her body with her eyes this entire time.


    [You surely gulped down every last drop of it, huh?] [Aah!? Kuh, uuugh!?]


    Masumi groped Mikoto¡¯s left breast. It felt good, her small fingers digging into her swollen flesh. She also pinches her nipple, sending waves of electric currents throughout Mikoto¡¯s breasts.


    [Ah, looks like the curse is spreading to this place as well. It must be your thunder element that¡¯s twisting its course¡­¡­ No, maybe that¡¯s not it at all. The fire element must be the cause of this, as it passes through your system and corrupts you.] [What does it mean, Masumi-sama?]


    Masumi looks as the girls for a moment and then answers them with satisfaction in her voice.


    [Apparently, Mikoto-san¡¯s body adjusts itself to whatever kind of magic that is being poured inside of her body. Hence why her dick is growing so splendidly. So even if she doesn¡¯t ejaculate, there won¡¯t be any curse left in her body. Isn¡¯t that wonderful, Shiratori-san? That perverted pussy of yours can be used to save all of those children and Takeru-san.] [W, what do you¡­¡­ mean!?]


    Even though Mikoto already understood her words, she wanted them to be wrong. As Masumi caresses Mikoto¡¯s red hair, the girls laugh all around her.


    [We need to fuck you more and more. Your body shall accept their sperm and purify it, thus saving them from the curse. Of course, that accounts to your little sister as well.] [Even though you are no-good Elder Sister, you can still use your filthy holes to be useful for something!] [That¡¯s right. Now then, whose next? Any hole will do the trick, you just need to plunge yourselves into them.]


    When Masumi said that, the girls roared and assaulted Mikoto all at once. Restrained Mikoto could only struggled in vein.


    [N, no, stop it! Aah, don¡¯t, eeh~!?]


    The girls¡¯ hands dance all around Mikoto¡¯s immobile body. They grasp on her remaining clothes and tear them apart, setting Mikoto¡¯s body free. The thin finger also remove her bra away.


    [Does the curse really dwells in here as well? Seems like it. See? Just look at her nipples.]


    Mikoto¡¯s exposed nipples were huge and swollen, looking like gummy bears. Their size and thickness were like those of a little finger. Her skin was overly sensitive, reacting to even the slightest touch. Dared by Mikoto being unable to defend herself, the girls crept closer and closer.


    [W, what? What are you¡­¡­ Hyunh!?]


    They caress her nipples with their soft hair, and immediately Mikoto felt shocks of pleasure running throughout her whole body. The groped flesh sweats intensly, making Mikoto¡¯s body even more sensitive.


    [I wonder, will any milk come out of those tits? Let¡¯s see.] [Right, let¡¯s see and then everyone can have a taste!]


    A girl that seemed like the leader of the whole group stood up and after walking towards Mikoto she knelt in between her legs. She grabbed her own dick and rubbed it against Mikoto¡¯s clitoris, to which Mikoto¡¯s body jerked violently.


    [Kuhyiii! N, noo, please, stop it¡­¡­ Stop doing those weird thing to me, nnh!]


    Just by touching it lightly, the bloated clitoris got so hard and erect that it was hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t bear it. That alone was enough to make Mikoto¡¯s mind to go blank.


    [Ara, I¡¯m really sorry, Onee-sama. I think I might have gotten a little bit carried away. In fact, I think I¡¯m just going to stick it right here.] [Ah¡­¡­ Aaahhh, no, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ do it~~~!!]


    SHLICK!


    The girl¡¯s throbbing rod rubs against Mikoto¡¯s honey covered pussy. Her pussy grows increasing hot as shocks of pleasure shoot across her.


    She was waiting for this thickness, this tightness.


    There was a fire burning up deep inside of her pussy, and volumes of new nectar gush out of it.


    (No, stop it, please, no more¡­¡­ If this continues like that, I will, I will¡­¡­)


    Unlike her anus, which was not meant to be used as a sexual organ, her pussy was designed especially for this very reason: to accept the manhood and its seed. So when Mikoto had that long and hard dick shoved inside of her, she was unable to resist it.


    [Afugh! Aagh, Onee-sama¡¯s pussy, it feels so good! It¡¯s so wet and slippery¡­¡­ Ahaah, everyone, please look at it, look how I slide it inside of her!]


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy spreads to accommodate the invading penis. Unlike her ass, there was no pain when the frontal hole got penetrated. Only ripples of pure joy from the very beginning.


    [Uuugh, kuh, uhh, nhh, nnh¡­¡­!!]


    Rub, rub¡­¡­ Mikoto¡¯s pussy was happily accepting the girl¡¯s dick, coating it with love nectar and making it grow even bigger and harder inside of her. This thickness was sending waves of pleasure throughout Mikoto¡¯s pussy, drowning her in ecstasy.


    [Uwah, amazing¡­¡­. It got so much bigger!]


    The girl looks at the place where her dick was connected to Mikoto, continuing to screw her pussy while saying that with joy.


    (Don¡¯t look, please! Don¡¯t look at it!)


    Curios eyes gaze at Mikoto¡¯s pussy. Hot breaths are being blown onto her clitoris and it made her lose her mind.


    [Kuuuhhh!]


    Mikoto gritted her teeth in order to prevent herself from moaning, but the pleasure was too much for her to handle, as her pussy coiled around the member that violated her. Suddenly, the girl starts to move her hips at a fast rate, as if urged by something.


    SQUISH!


    Her glans plunged themselves right inside of Mikoto¡¯s cervix. It¡¯s so hot that Mikoto¡¯s juices can¡¯t stop from coming out, making her stomach quiver and tremble.


    [Nuuugh! Inside, incredibly¡­¡­ Ahh, so hot¡­¡­]


    The girl moaned while thrusting herself inside of Mikoto, her dick reverberating throughout Mikoto¡¯s insides. It was so thick that it was pushing Mikoto¡¯s insides aside.


    [Uwaah, it¡¯s entering me so violently!]


    The girl squealed, all the while picking up her pace. Urged by many eyes that were watching them, she was reaching even deeper inside of Mikoto right now.


    [Uugh¡­¡­ Ah, kuugh¡­¡­!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s belly felt as though it was on fire. It was filled with her secretions and the long and hard thing not even once stopped pounding her. The sweet sensations that her womb was feeling were being transmitted all over her body. As more and more juices continued to leak out of her, Mikoto started to feel that the pink mist was slowly clouding her mind.


    [Nnh, uuuuuugggggghhhhhh!! ¡­¡­ Amazing, it¡¯s so slippery¡­¡­ Guh!]


    The girl¡¯s face turns red as she grabs Mikoto¡¯s hips and accelerates her movements even further.


    [Hyiiiiiikuh, kuhyiii¡­¡­ Hyaaugh!?]

 Chapter 7.5

    PART 5


    There was a whirlpool of pleasure slowly raising at the back of Mikoto¡¯s genitals. The tip of the girl¡¯s dick was reaching so deep inside of her womb that she thought she might pass out from the ecstasy. The girl¡¯s hips continue to pound her pussy. Mikoto¡¯s crotch was unable to take it anymore.


    [Fugyuh!?]


    The tip of Mikoto¡¯s bloated clitoris rubbed against the girl¡¯s pubic hair. Mikoto¡¯s nerves were assaulted by the sudden pleasure that the girl¡¯s hair were giving her, ecstasy making her unable to think rationally.


    [Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh!? M, my body, it moves! It moves on its own!]


    Assaulted with wild pleasure, Mikoto¡¯s pinned down body was twisting and squirming. The joy of having her body played with was driving her crazy, making her chest bounce violently like a pair of wild beasts. Each time they bounce against one another it felt unbelievably good.


    [Ugh, uuuhhh~! W, wonderful! You are so hot and slippery, Onee-sama¡­¡­ My dick, it feels as if it is going to melt! Kuh, uuuhhh!]


    Moans the girls while swinging her hips wildly, her cheeks red from amassing pleasure.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy makes lewd sounds every time the girl¡¯s dick rams itself inside of her and then pulls back.


    The girl¡¯s glans smash themselves into the delicate back of Mikoto¡¯s womb, spreading sparks of ecstasy across Mikoto¡¯s body. Those feelings were slowly building up, spreading like waves across Mikoto¡¯s spine, making her back arch over and over again.


    [Aaaggghhh!? Kuah, aaah, uuuaaaggghhh~!!]


    Mikoto kept on screaming in pleasure, thrashing her long red hair about. Her voices were reaching out to all of the girls present, making her feel even more embarrassed.


    [N, noo, don¡¯t please, stop it, let me go~!]


    She tried to escape from building pleasure, but her limbs could only twist unnaturally, making her unable to do anything. The more she struggled, the more she was feeling it.


    Her breasts spill to the sides under their own weight, further assaulted by the girls who wanted to see if she had milk inside of them. The heat accumulating inside of them was almost unbearable. When the air caresses her nipples and the pleasure assaults her senses with relentless tenacity.


    The girl¡¯s dick continues to penetrates her skin violently, sending ripples throughout her delicate flesh, trying to reach even deeper inside of her. Her baby penis continues to rub against the girl¡¯s pubic hair. The sensation traces all the way back inside of her pussy, causing her to gush even more love juices. Combined with the sensation of being penetrated, it was turning Mikoto¡¯s mind inside out.


    [Fuahyii, hahii, hahyiiiiii~!]


    The pleasure was gradually overtaking Mikoto¡¯s mind, swallowing her whole. Her whole body was becoming hot. She thrashes her head around like an animal locked in a cage. She could see white and black stains of light flash before her eyes as the pleasure rose.


    [Aaaaaahhhhhh! Haah, dooon¡¯t! I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m about to cum! Oh god, I¡¯m cuuuuuumming~~~!!!]


    At that moment a huge and hot shock began to run through her spine.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    Hot spunk began to flood her pussy as well.


    [Kyaaahhhyyyiiiiii~~~!!!]


    A crack of white lightning strikes through Mikoto¡¯s head.


    Her body curls up like a spring, and a bright flush spreads throughout Mikoto¡¯s abdomen and thighs. The girls¡¯ arms and hands grasp her firmly, holding her in place and preventing her from breaking free. Mikoto¡¯s pussy twitches violently as her legs shake so much that they start to hurt ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    GUSH! GUSH! GUSH!


    Mikoto¡¯s love juices gush out of her pussy, splashed around thanks to the dick that was still thrusting inside of her.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ Ahhhhhh¡­¡­ I¡­ I came so hard¡­¡­)


    The sense of satisfaction was slowly overtaking Mikoto¡¯s mind.


    Her cheeks flushed red, any light of reason that was left in her eyes was now gone.


    Takeru was right next to her and she wasn¡¯t able to help her¡­¡­ The indecent pleasure completely overtook her and her strength was quickly waning. She wouldn¡¯t be able to save anyone in such state. The only thing that was available to her right now¡­¡­ was hopelessness and regret.


    Even though she just climaxed, her clitoris wasn¡¯t growing smaller. The opposite, actually.


    [Fuu¡­¡­ Kuh, uuuggghhh!?]


    STRETCH! STRETCH! STRETCH!


    Even though it calmed down for a moment, her clitoris started to grow yet again. Her skin stretches to its very limits, and the bulge was now the size of a forefinger.


    [Kuh, kii, hyiii¡­¡­Auuugh!? M, my breasts, they are¡­¡­!?]


    Her breast began to pulse strangely and felt hot. Her nipples felt as though they were set ablaze. Her skin felt itchy and hurt a lot. The pleasure she was feeling began to affect her nerves and the pleasure was turning into pain for her.


    Volume 1 Chapter 7 Part 5


    [Ahaah! Look, look! Take a look at Onee-sama¡¯s nipples!] [Uuuh¡­¡­ Ahaah!? N, no, noooo~!]


    Following the girls¡¯ gaze, Mikoto looks at her own nipples, which were so bloated and erect that looked similar to her clitoris right now. And they weren¡¯t stopping there, growing even further, becoming even more sensitive. What¡¯s strange, their thickness remained the same.


    But that¡¯s not all. Her breasts become flushed red, and there were traces of milk coming out of her nipples in small amounts. And since she was so out in the open like that, there was no way that the other girls were unable to see it.


    [Hmm, her boobs doesn¡¯t seem big enough yet.] [Same for her dick. Let¡¯s pour some more into her, just to be sure!] [Uwaah!? No, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Nhaaah!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s voices of protest were completely ignored. Just like that, another dick was inserted into her gaping pussy, making the sensations of pleasure start to assault her all over again.


    ***


    [Ufufu, look at it now! Isn¡¯t it simply magnificent?]


    Masumi gazes at Mikoto¡¯s crotch, where there was not a thing that was truly resembling a fully erect manly dick. The reddish flesh was stiff and as hard as a rock. It was full of veins and was pulsing. Its head resembled a small bell, and there were traces of transparent liquid coming out of it.


    [P, please¡­¡­ No more¡­¡­ Anything more and I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡­ Uhh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto pleaded in a weak voice, forced to stand up and supported by the girls¡¯ shoulders. Even breathing was painful right now for her. With each of her move the erect dick shook and swayed to the sides, forcing weak currents of pleasure to run through her spine.


    (S, something like this, is¡­¡­)


    How could Takeru endure something like that without going crazy?


    On the other hand, Mikoto was on the verge of collapsing ¨C¨C She felt so useless that her heart was finding this shame hard to bear.


    Her thoughts were cloudy and unfocused, and there was a funny sensation deep inside of her chest.


    Even her breasts were bloated and swollen right now, so huge that they were hurting her just hanging from her chest. Even though she was not wearing any underwear they were shaped in a beautiful bell shape, with her erect nipples protruding proudly from them like antennas. Each time they kept rubbing against one another, it was sending ripples of pleasure throughout Mikoto¡¯s body.


    [Amazing, the boy of an Exorcist is truly something else. Who would have guessed it can adapt so much?] [Fuhii!]


    Suddenly, Masumi approached her, flicking her fingers at Mikoto¡¯s nipple. Even though it was just that, Mikoto could feel sparks of both pleasure and pain spreading throughout her body.


    [Takeru-san is amazing as well.] [Eh¡­¡­ Aah!? W, why¡­¡­!?]


    Masumi steps aside, and Mikoto could see the figure of her little sister standing behind her.


    Takeru was laying on the reddish ground, her blazer wide open and her panties pulled down. The buttons of her shirt were ripped out and her small breast were spilling out of her underwear.


    But that¡¯s not the problem.


    It was still good.


    The problem was the bloated penis that she held in between her slender fingers.


    The grotesque thing was so long that it was climbing its way up Takeru¡¯s abdomen, the valley of her breasts, and reached out all the way to her chin. And then ¨C¨C.


    JERK, JERK, JERK¡­¡­ Takeru was moving her hands, gripping her fingers on her erect cock and jerking it vigorously. Her pretty face was stained with white liquid, and she was scooping it and licking the cloudy liquid from the tip of her glans.


    [What happened to you, Takeru!? Ugh!?] [Uuh? Ahh, ahh¡­¡­ M, Mikoto¡­¡­]


    Takeru noticed her elder sister¡¯s gaze and turned her tearful face towards her. But her hands started to move even faster. Her white fingers were sliding with ease on the veiny and reddish skin, making wet and obscene noises.


    [It doesn¡¯t come out¡­¡­ No matter what I do, it won¡¯t come out¡­¡­]

 Chapter 7.6

    PART 6


    As her body shook and swayed, tears began to flow out of her eyes, just like a child would. Takeru would never cry like that, or make a miserable face like that. She looked so miserable and fragile that you would want to give her a hug and tell her it was going to be okay.


    Volume 1 Chapter 7 Part 6


    [My dick¡­.. It hurts so much¡­¡­ Ugh¡­¡­ Like its going to explode¡­¡­] [S, stop it, Takeru! Stop doing that, please! It¡¯s dirty!]


    Mikoto pleaded, bu her words didn¡¯t reach Takeru¡¯s ears. She once again pressed her lips against her swollen glans and began to suck and lick them interchangeably.


    Was she trying to suck out everything that was accumulated inside of this thing? Or was she just trying to make her feel good that way, to forget about this feeling of being unable to cum?


    [What¡¯s the meaning of this, Fujisawa-san!? It should grow smaller, but now it¡¯s¡­¡­!]


    While Mikoto was cursing Masumi like that, she went to her side and laughed slightly.


    [You¡¯re so horrible, Mikoto-sama!]


    Instead of Masumi, it was the girls that answered her question.


    [It¡¯s not Takeru-sama who we love, but you, Mikoto-sama!] [We grew this splendid cocks just for you¡­¡­ Not for Takeru-san¡­¡­] [But since she¡¯s Mikoto-sama¡¯s little sister, she could at least make us all feel good, so we went and did just that. And then this¡­¡­ We had no idea it could grow to be quite like that!]


    Their words were full of pity and apology, but their smiles were betraying their true intentions.


    [Why¡­¡­!? Why you do this!? We¡¯ve come here to help you all! So why do you keep doing those horrible things!?]


    Mikoto shouts, but the girls¡¯ laughs keep on muting her words. The more she shouted, the darker their looks would become.


    [Horrible? Ara, you seem to don¡¯t understand.]


    Masumi giggled and spoke in the name of everyone gathered here.


    [Can¡¯t you see that Takeru-san is now experiencing a pleasure that is unavailable for any normal human beings? See? Just look how delighted she is.]


    Mikoto turned her head towards where Masumi was pointing at.


    Takeru, her little sister who not even once in her life shown a sign of misconduct or improperness, was stroking her dick like some wild animal, stuffing her reddened cheeks full of her dick, trying to swallow it whole. Her eyes behind her glasses were moist and hot, without focus. Her legs were wrapped around her elongated penis, trying to squeeze as much pleasure from it possible.


    [Human beings are not all that different from animals, you see. Our lives are short, so why waste them on useless things when you can drown yourself in carnal desires instead?]


    Masumi looks around and for some reason she looks really sad. Even though Mikoto knew it was all false, she couldn¡¯t help but to feel attracted to it. She couldn¡¯t turn her eyes from Masumi¡¯s lips, as if she was under a spell.


    [Now, you two, Mikoto-san. Just embrace your little sister and give yourself in to your basic instincts!] [Ugh¡­¡­¡­¡­!? Kuh, ugh!!!] [Get on all-fours and violate your dear little sister!] [Is, is this some kind of a spell!? T, that¡¯s so foul! How could you!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s scream was hollow, and her knees bend against her will. The girls that were supporting her leave and Mikoto falls onto all fours, slowly crawling towards Takeru.


    Her breasts spilled to the sides and her skirt was rolled up, uncovering Takeru¡¯s peach-like butt. Of course Takeru¡¯s butt was all red and swollen from all the times the girls managed to fuck her, and now both her asshole and her pussy were gaping wide open, unable to close properly.


    (No, don¡¯t¡­¡­ I telling you, don¡¯t! Stop it, me¡­¡­!)


    Despite trying to resist, the sweet and sour fragrances tickle Mikoto¡¯s nose, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from getting closer to Takeru.


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    Smelling Takeru¡¯s scent, the dick that was now in between Mikoto¡¯s legs began to activate. The glans starts to twitch and shake impatiently. Transparent liquid drips from its tips as if it was urging Mikoto to stick it into something or someone.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Aaahh, ugh, uuh!]


    She slowly approaches her little sister, while her huge, melon-like breasts sway in between her arms. Soon their skin begins to rub against one another. Mikoto could witness Takeru¡¯s sweet curves, flushed red and inviting.


    The sight of Takeru¡¯s fairy-like legs makes Mikoto¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her minds becomes hot and clouded, as the indecent desires begin to accumulate within her.


    ¡°I want to rape her!¡± she thought. She wanted to just jam herself into her little sister¡¯s insides and pound her to her heart¡¯s content.


    (No, that¡¯s wrong! It¡¯s the curse¡¯s doing! That¡¯s because I am under an evil spell¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto grips Takeru¡¯s legs, which were closed together, and forces them open.


    [Fuh, nnh!? Nhh, uuughn!?]


    Mikoto lets out a sweet moan and her whole body shakes. Seeing how little to no resistance Takeru offered her, Mikoto¡¯s animalistic desires get stirred up even further. Each time Mikoto¡¯s hands caress Takeru¡¯s skin, her dick twitch uncontrollably, as if though it wanted to be buried inside of the space between Takeru¡¯s lustrous, nectar-smeared thighs.


    She wanted to stick it inside of her. Her body trembled. Her dick heated up. She wanted to release all of that burning lava that was accommodating inside of her grotesque manhood.


    [Ta, ke, ru¡­¡­ Ugh, uuh¡­¡­!]


    As soon as Mikoto said that, the inside of her head went completely white.


    The desire has swallowed her whole.


    She wanted to embrace her lovely little sister. She wanted to hold her tight and become one with her. She wanted to connect with Takeru¡¯s deepest parts.


    (Be, because¡­¡­ It cannot really be helped¡­ Fujisawa Masumi put a spell on me¡­¡­ Yes, it cannot really be helped¡­¡­!)


    While getting closer and trying to make excuses to herself, Mikoto screws her shoulders in between Takeru¡¯s thighs and forces them open. Takeru¡¯s sking makes a wet sound and soon enough her genitals are right in front of Mikoto¡¯s face in full view.


    (T, this is¡­¡­ Takeru¡¯s¡­¡­!)


    Seeing her little sister¡¯s pussy for the first time, Mikoto thought it was really indecent. Her lips were so drenched with her love honey that they seemed to glow, gaping as if they were hungry for some more cock. The fragrance it was emitting was sweet, similar to a citrus fruit or a jam, and Mikoto couldn¡¯t help herself but to be drawn closer to it.


    [Uuuhhh!? N, nooo¡­¡­ Stop it! ¡­¡­ Mikoto, snap out of it!] [T, Takeru, you¡¯re so erotic¡­¡­ How come you smell so good like that¡­¡­]


    Says Mikoto while stroking Takeru¡¯s waist and abdomen with her hand. The tip of her dick was also beginning to rub against Takeru¡¯s smooth thighs, twitching like crazy.


    [Kuahyii!]


    The moment the tip of Mikoto¡¯s glans touched Takeru¡¯s nether lips, both sisters arched their backs in unison.


    (Ah, aahhh~! It, it feels so, so good~!)


    Mikoto¡¯s dick was being wrapped by Takeru¡¯s drenched, fleshy folds. A hot sensation is created inside of her uterus and shots directly to her brain.


    Mikoto¡¯s mind turns blank. All the reason and shame were being blown away by the surging pleasure of inserting herself inside of her sister.


    [This pussy of yours is so indecent! Its shape and smell are both so erotic and perverted! Takeru¡­¡­ Oh, Takeru¡­¡­! Ugh!]


    Pleasure strikes the tip of her newly born dick.


    Drenched and spread open, Takeru¡¯s insides welcome Mikoto¡¯s member without any resistance, and happily wrap themselves around the newly inserted guest. Even though her insides were already pushed to the sides, they were surprisingly tight.


    [Nnh, nhh, kuh¡­¡­! Ugh¡­¡­!!]


    Mikoto then swings her hips and pushes her prick inside of Takeru, diving inside of her while splashing droplets of love juices all over them and their surroundings.


    [Kuh, hyii, ugh, uuugh!? S, so t, so thick!!]


    Takeru¡¯s eyes open wide behind her glasses and her voice leaks out in surprise. Takeru¡¯s painful expression was stirring Mikoto¡¯s lust even further. Her hips move and shake to the sides, stirring her precious younger sister¡¯s insides.


    [M, more, just a little bit more¡­¡­ Kuuh, uuuhhh~!!]


    Once she fully inserted herself into Takeru, she could feel something sucking slightly at the tip of her glans. It was the entrance to Takeru¡¯s womb.


    Takeru¡¯s insides clamped even more strongly around Mikoto¡¯s dick, her hot walls burning Mikoto¡¯s shaft with hot liquids. Feeling that Mikoto felt the urge to back away, but then she was overcome with even stronger urge to penetrate Takeru even deeper, robbing her of any free will.

 Chapter 7.7

    PART 7


    [Naaahhh! T, Takeru, you¡¯re so¡­! Agh! So hooot~! Eeehhh!?]


    SMACK!! SMACK!!


    Mikoto¡¯s dick was sliding in and out of Takeru in a steady motion. The air was flowing inside of Takeru¡¯s cavity as well, making obscene noises when Mikoto¡¯s cock was coming into contact with Takeru¡¯s walls.


    SPALSH! SPALSH! SPALSH!


    Love juices gush out of Takeru¡¯s pussy in huge amounts. They were pleasantly clinging to Mikoto¡¯s cock, making her thrusts easier and even more pleasurable.


    [Hyii, uugh! It¡¯s, it¡¯s going¡­ all the way to the back!]


    When Mikoto manages to reach all the way inside of her, they both arch their backs in pure bliss and ecstasy.


    SMACK!!


    Takeru¡¯s own elongated dick taps on her lips, making it wet with her own saliva. It gets caught up inside of the valley between her breasts, and a current of electricity runs through Takeru¡¯s tormented body.


    [Nhh¡­¡­! Ahh¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­!!]


    Dense odor penetrate Takeru¡¯s nostrils and invades her brain. There was a pounding in her head, her heart was beating faster. Her body produced even more thick nectar, which was making her feel good as it was gushing out of her.


    [Afugh¡­¡­ T, Takeru¡¯s dick is¡­¡­ throbbing so much¡­¡­]


    Mikoto was letting a sweet moans while shaking her hips. She kept thrusting without stopping, traces of saliva escaping through the corner of her mouth and dripping down onto her breasts.


    [Ngahh!? Mi, Miko¡­ Mikotoooh~!]


    With each thrust of Mikoto¡¯s dick Takeru¡¯s small breasts bounce heavily, and she leaks out sweet moans. Her pussy twists and tightens around Mikoto¡¯s penis. She sucks it in and expels juices onto it, which causes Mikoto to twist and shake in torrents of sudden pleasure, all the while coiling around her mercilessly.


    (Ahaa¡­¡­ Takeru as well¡­¡­ Is feeling good from all this¡­¡­)


    SMACK!!


    Mikoto wanted to pleasure Takeru even more, but she herself was being sucked strongly by her insides. Her dick, piercing her flesh hole, was becoming even thicker and even harder. Her shaft was absorbing ever single drop of delicious nectar it could catch. This was causing Takeru¡¯s dick to react accordingly.


    (T, Takeru¡¯s¡­ Takeru¡¯s dick is¡­ it is¡­¡­)


    Mikoto¡¯s nose was full of her sister¡¯s raw odor, reaching all the way to her brain. Mikoto¡¯s mind was clouded with pink fog and she could feel her pussy being violently stirred by it.


    Her breasts were feeling good, too.


    She could feel her meat stick being heavily twisted and manipulated.


    It seems that the liquid her dick was secreting was also feeling good for Takeru. She even took her breasts in her hands and began to stroke her dick with it vigorously.


    [Npuah!? Kuh, ugh! G, good¡­¡­ My boobs, they feel so, good¡­¡­!]


    She could feel her fingers burning with the thick meat she was holding. Shaking back and forth to adjust to Mikoto¡¯s penetration, her delicate milky-white skin was burning up. Mikoto was feeling it as well, her own dick throbbing and burning up beyond believe.


    [Hyauugh!! Aah, aaahhh!!! M, my nipples are feeling it!]


    The two of them shout in unison. Their dicks rubs against their skins, sending sparks of wild pleasure throughout their bodies.


    [My, oh my, just look how splendidly you are getting along.]


    Masumi laughed, but her words were no longer able to reach neither Mikoto nor Takeru¡¯s ears.


    [Kuaaauuuggghhh!! The back, it hits me, all the way back!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s dick continues to rub against Takeru¡¯s deepest parts without stopping.


    [Mikoto, m, my boobs are¡­¡­!]


    Takeru moans while squeezing her boobs even tighter around her cock and rubbing it even more violently than before.


    Mikoto continues to thrust herself inside of her little sister without a moment of res, like some sort of animal in heat. She leans forward and presses her boobs against Takeru¡¯s back, offering them even more intense pleasure. In response, Takeru coils around her dick even tighter.


    [Uuuhhh!! T, Take, ru¡­¡­ Nhh¡­¡­!!]


    GROPE!!


    Mikoto also reaches out her hands, grabbing Takeru¡¯s boobs in her own fingers. He gently squeezed her fingers and moves her hands around while observing her little sister¡¯s reactions. She even traces her tongue around Takeru¡¯s neck. All the while Takeru continues to pleasure her own dick with her warm tongue and mouth.


    [Fuh, eeeaaahhh!? Mi, Miko, what are you¡­¡­!?]


    Takeru looks at Mikoto in shock, watching her take her own erect nipple in her mouth, while Mikoto¡¯s boob continued to slide across her back.


    [Nmuh, nnh!? Munch, munch, munch, munch!! Nhh, aah, nhm¡­..!!]


    An intense sensation keeps on spreading through Mikoto¡¯s breasts. When she was playing with herself like that, it felt really good for her. So she squeezed her nipple even harder, making loud and obscene noises.


    Her waist moves just like a mechanical device would, glued to Takeru¡¯s crotch. She wanted to fuck Takeru more, give her even more pleasure.


    (Aaahhh! T, Takeru is¡­¡­ I¡¯m melting, I¡¯m going to melt inside of her¡­¡­!)


    Her pussy felt so moist and elastic. She was so wet down there and slippery that sliding in and out of her was a whole new level of pleasure, feeling as though she was going to be sucked right back in the moment she tried to pull out.


    [Fuh, uhh, nnh, nmuuh¡­¡­ Nmuuh! Aaah!?]


    Both of Mikoto¡¯s nipples were being violently stimulated right now, causing her unspeakable ecstasy. Takeru¡¯s soft lips continued to flood her dick with love nectar. Her hot tongue continued to caress her dick, causing her to shiver all over.


    (Kuaah!! T, the electricity!!)


    Mikoto¡¯s nipples felt as though there were electric currents dancing across their surface. They shot inside of her mammary and went further into her spine, shooting towards the brain. They continued to bounce against one another, with even more force than before.


    Takeru¡¯s pussy clasps around Mikoto;s penis, which in turn was trying to turn her inside out with its violent piston motion. Love juices continues to flow endlessly. The ecstasy continues to run across Mikoto¡¯s urethra, burning the inside of her belly.


    In response to that stimulation Mikoto accelerates the movements of her waist. Driven by some kind of invisable force, her body moves more or less on its own.


    Mikoto¡¯s dick, now one big conduit of pleasure, pushes up against Takeru¡¯s womb, shaking and twisting inside of her pussy like a raging monster.


    (Naah!? Ahh, aagh!? M, my dick, it feels¡­¡­ it feels weird¡­¡­ Gaah!)


    The base of Mikoto¡¯s dick becomes unbearably hot.


    Squeezed by Takeru¡¯s pussy, Mikoto felt a lava-like substance beginning to raise up from the root of her dick, rushing towards the exit in her glans.


    Her glans twitch and tremble impatiently.


    [Nheaah!? Fuehm fuhmmn, uuuhhh!]


    Mikoto screams while the love juices drown her dick in sinful ecstasy, clamping around it mercilessly.


    Takeru¡¯s pussy further narrows down around Mikoto¡¯s dick, squeezing even more and assaulting it with pleasure.


    Takeru rains down kisses upon her own bloated cock.


    A sudden flash of white lightning runs through Mikoto¡¯s spine when she bites on her nipples.


    In the next moment, pleasure explodes across her dick which was buried deep inside of Takeru¡¯s honey drenched crack.


    [Naah!? It¡¯s coming out! It¡¯s going to come out!!]


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    Hot, lava-like semen begins to pour inside of Takeru¡¯s womb.


    As white lightning penetrated Mikoto¡¯s brain, her enlarged clitoris shakes violently.


    Mikoto¡¯s whole body stiffens, and her ponytail swings around.


    Takeru grips on her breast strongly.


    [Hegiyaah! Heaah, hegggh¡­¡­ Aaaahhhh!!!]


    SPLURT, SPLURT, SPLURT¡­¡­ Takeru¡¯s breasts shake strongly as the volumes of hot white spunk rush through her own dick only to be released all over her face.


    The force of Takeru¡¯s ejaculation was so great that some of her sticky white cum got onto Mikoto¡¯s face, staining it with thick white stains.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    White threads of semen make Mikoto¡¯s face all sticky and smelly, with bits and pieces managing to find their way into her mouth and nose, causing her to experience a bitter taste in her mouth and a putrid smell inside of her nose.


    (Ah, aahh! So¡­¡­ hot¡­¡­)


    Inhaling the smell of her sister¡¯s cum, Mikoto¡¯s mind was quickly becoming numb from the mixture of arousal and the bliss of her own climax.


    [Mupuh¡­¡­ Fukhi!? Ahh, kyaaah!? Boobs, my boobs! They feel shooo goooooodddddd!!!]


    A disturbing vibration-like sensation we reverberating throughout Mikoto breasts.


    Mikoto¡¯s body stiffens all over as all of her strength is being focused inside of her penis and the torrents of white spunk it was still propelling inside of Takeru.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    Mikoto also shakes her huge breasts and threads of white milk shoot out of her nipples just like a semen from a dick would.


    Mikoto¡¯s milk squirts all over Takeru, staining her whole body and glasses, shooting inside of her mouth.


    [Nhyaaahhh!? Iyaah, Noooooo! It doesn¡¯t stop, it doesn¡¯t stoop!] [I, inside, insideee! Mikoto¡¯s, hot stuff, is¡­¡­!]


    SPLURT! SPLURT!


    SPLASH! SPLASH!


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    The twin sisters fall on top of one another, breathing heavily while still being connected through their private parts and squirting their liquids all over each other without end¡­¡­

 Chapter 8.1

    Chapter 8: At The Ritual¡¯s End


    PART 1


    [Haah¡­¡­ Fuah, nnh¡­¡­]


    When the afterglow of her ecstasy finally passes, the thick veil of pink smoke clouding Mikoto¡¯s mind finally disappears.


    But even so, she was still disoriented and had no idea what was going on as her dick juices continued to be thrusted out of her.


    (Nnh¡­¡­ M, my dick, it is¡­ it is¡­¡­)


    Her clit was no longer feeling so bloated and on fire, but it was not shrinking. Her hips were still moving, provoking her to release all of the spunk which was accumulated inside of it.


    She then rubbed her cheeks against her little sister¡¯s sweaty and flushed skin, trying to pull out from inside of her.


    PLOP!


    When she pulled her dick out of Takeru¡¯s pussy it made a wet and indecent sound, followed by the volumes of thick cum that were flowing out. After she finally stopped cumming, Mikoto¡¯s clit was slowly shrinking, coming back to its original size.


    (Takeru¡­¡­ is¡­¡­ Ugh!)


    Mikoto was still half-erect, and that flesh bulge rubbed against Takeru¡¯s abdomen. She tries to take it away from her but she was still somewhat hard, maybe not as long as it was just a moment ago but still elongated. Still, you couldn¡¯t call this thing a normal clitoris anymore. Same could be said for Takeru¡¯s.


    [W, why¡­¡­ Something like that¡­¡­]


    She sprayed Mikoto¡¯s face with so much of her own dick juice! So if Mikoto¡¯s dick was beginning to disappear, why was Takeru¡¯s still intact and so energetic!? While she was feeling stunned from this morbid sight, Masumi came closer to Mikoto.


    [What plagues Takeru-san body is the curse of the youmas. It is not something which can be dispelled so easily.]


    Masumi presses her thin body to Mikoto¡¯s, bringing her petal-like lips closer and whispering sweet words right into her ear.


    [Mikoto-san, now it is your turn. You need to comfort Takeru-san¡¯s poor dick with your pussy. Hmm, no, it¡¯s not like that. You must both feel good for the curse to be lifted.] [Ugh¡­¡­ Uuuhhh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto could feel her pussy tremble at the sound of those words.


    She watched as her own spunk, which she pumped Takeru so full off, was now leaking out of her pussy, dripping onto the ground and gluing her pubic hair together. It certainly did help Mikoto¡¯s penis to return to normal, but at what cost? It made such a mess out of her little sister, spreading her open and flooding her with so much filth. And the white flood was not stopping to overflow, the excess amounts looking for a way out of this cramped space.


    As Takeru continued to suck on her own dick, her wet eyes were filled with indecent desire.


    If her dick was this huge, Mikoto could only imagine the amount of pain and suffering she was going through right now.


    [What are you hesitating for? Hurry. You must do it. Surely you want to save your little sister, right?]


    Masumi forces Mikoto to the ground, and at that moment the rest of reason that was in Mikoto¡¯s mind snapped away, leaving nothing but sweet emptiness after the last attempt at fightning.


    (N, no¡­ That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s not! That¡¯s wrong! Something like that won¡¯t help Takeru in the least! ¡­¡­ But¡­¡­)


    Takeru was also frozen still. Mikoto could see it in Takeru¡¯s eyes. If she won¡¯t help her now, her little sister would be lost forever. In the midst of her pleasure drowning mind, a fighting spirit was quietly awakening. She clenched her fist on the black cat toy hanging on her left wrist,


    (Thou art the corridor that connects the realms and traverses the boundaries¡­¡­)


    Mikoto casts a spell in her mind so that Masumi wouldn¡¯t find out, trying to summon the Demon Slaying Sword, ¡°Raikou¡±. However, Masumi didn¡¯t seem worried about that in the slightest. As soon as she saw the light of reason returning to Mikoto¡¯s eyes she just casually let go of her.


    [Ufufu, I knew you would try something like that.] [Eh!? ¡­¡­ Ah!!]


    SHSSSSSS!!!


    Something long, wet and slimy entangled itself around her arms and legs. With her whole body held tightly, Mikoto¡¯s movements were restrained yet again.


    [Kuh!! Ugh!!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s hand was forced open and the stuffed cat toy fell onto the reddish ground. She was then forced on all fours again, with penis-like tentacles wriggling all over her thighs and pussy.


    [Release me! Let me go!]


    When Mikoto was thrashing about, wanting to be released, she then saw a huge golden eye staring right at her. It resembled that of an octopus, with a single horizontal line serving for its iris. Mikoto could only watch as similar tentacles were now approaching Takeru.


    [You are so naughty, Shiratori-san. Even though I wanted to show you some kindness and let you with your sister all alone.] [Become the white lightning that banishes the demons and cleanses the land!]


    She was too slow with her incantation.


    Immobilized Mikoto was being pulled away from her dormant weapon. The demon raises her body in the air, so that he can see her completely with its huge eye. Then it spreads her body into the X shape. She was off the ground slightly , with no way to keep her balance.


    [Sad is the person who cannot accept the kindness of other people.]


    Says Masumi while sitting on one of the demon¡¯s limbs, that beautiful smile of her ever-present on her lips.


    [Oh well, no harm done, I guess. For helping me to break the seal, I shall reward you with the greatest pleasure there is, unlike anything that humans have ever tasted.] [Uuugh!? N, no! Nooo! Aah!!]


    SQUEEZE! SWOOSH! WOOSH!


    Two tentacles went up Mikoto¡¯s arms and entwined around her shoulders, smearing her neck and collarbone with their slimy liquids, working their way towards Mikoto¡¯s chest. Her breasts were shaking and swaying under the tentacles actions.


    SQUUEZE! SQUEEZE! SMEAR!


    The tentacles squeeze and grope her skin, which was still overly sensitive from all the torment she went through not so long ago. Their lengths, thickness and temperature were similar to that of Takeru¡¯s cock. But their feeling was totally different. They didn¡¯t feel like a penis at all, they were more like a tongue.


    [Stop¡­¡­ Ugh, nnh¡­¡­!!!]


    The tentacles were wrapping themselves around Mikoto¡¯s breasts, playing with them and squeezing them violently. Mikoto¡¯s breasts start to hurt because of that. The tentacles rub themselves against Mikoto¡¯s nipples as well, causing them to send sparks of pleasure through her body.


    (H, how is this¡­¡­!? Why¡­¡­!?)


    It was feeling so uncomfortable that Mikoto couldn¡¯t focus her thoughts at all.


    As the tentacles continue to play around with her breasts, hot moans begin to escape from Mikoto¡¯s mouth. Traces of the white and sticky milk begin to be squeezed out of her breasts yet again, dripping down onto the tentacles skin.


    [Please rest assured, Shiratori-san.]


    Masumi got delivered right in front of Mikoto, cupping her breasts in her own small hands.


    [According to the old records that I found, our Lord can manipulate and control the lewdness that dwells deep inside of people. Soon you shall feel pleasure so great that you will feel as though you were about to die, but worry not ¨C¨C you won¡¯t. I¡¯m so envious.] [T, this is¡­¡­ Naaahhhh!!]


    The demon pressed it body against Mikoto¡¯s waist, effectively lifting her lower half up. As it was smearing itself against her, Mikoto felt as though hundreds of barnacles were rubbing themselves against her sensitive skin. The tentacles bring Mikoto¡¯s legs closer to her torso and shoulders, and her arms are being stretched behind her head, leaving the girl totally exposed and defenseless. There was no way Mikoto could hope to escape, being at the demon¡¯s mercy.


    [Kuh, uugh! ¡­¡­ Fuah!? No, stop it¡­¡­ uuh! Uuunghh!!]


    The tentacles stopped holding her feet and focused on her knees instead. Her legs were being raised in such a way as to open her up as wide as possible. Her thighs here flushed red and her pussy was quivering from all of the sensations. The smaller tentacles opened her up, showing drops of love honey that were about to overflow from inside of her.


    (Uuuhhh¡­¡­ Ah!? W, what is this¡­¡­!?)


    When the tentacles came into contact with her body, Mikoto felt a sudden burst of heat in her lower half. Mikoto could see with the corner of her eyes that the girls were all staring at her again. Not, that¡¯s not it. Those were the girls, but they weren¡¯t themselves anymore.


    SLIDE! SWOOSH!


    The tentacles she felt on her back were now moving towards her butt, spreading the tormenting heat across her skin.


    [Fuahh!? Ahh¡­¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­!?]

 Chapter 8.2

    PART 2


    Mikoto could feel that the girls were all staring right at her.


    They were staring right at her quivering pussy. Reacting to being observed like that, Mikoto¡¯s pussy reacted by secreting even more love nectar, which was thicker than before.


    It was the demon¡¯s fault.


    It continues to stare at Mikoto¡¯s pussy, its eye glowing gold ominously.


    [D, don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look!]


    Mikoto shook her head in desperation, pleading to the hideous demon. However, the tentacles do not loosen up and the eye¡¯s stare was so intense that tears began to well up in Mikoto¡¯s eyes.


    (This demon, I have to think of something, quick¡­¡­ Aah!? Kuaah!?)


    The tentacles tighten up around Mikoto¡¯s breasts and twist her nipples. Under the tentacles pressure, they were starting to deform. But instead of squeezing them mechanically, they purposefully press against the skin which was previously moistened by them.


    [Kuuh!? Uuuh, aaah!!]


    As Mikoto¡¯s breast stretch, a horny fever begins to overtake her again. The milky liquid inside of her breasts runs up her nipples, looking for a way out.


    (Aaahh, don¡¯t¡­¡­ I¡¯m , feeling it, so much¡­¡­!!)


    Weak electric currents continue to pass through her stretched skin, as the tentacles caress her body all over. The tentacles were getting livelier, squeezing and swiping across Mikoto¡¯s body more violently.


    [Fuah!?]


    The pleasure runs through her body like a strike of lightning.


    Her thighs shiver and her legs tremble. As Mikoto¡¯s pussy gapes strongly, love juices continue to overflow from it, as if they were inviting the tentacles to delve right inside of her.


    (Aaah! They are watching me¡­¡­!)


    Overcome with shame, Mikoto¡¯s cheeks flush red.


    Observing the reaction of its prey and finding it interesting, the demon moves its tentacles in even more intense manner, seeing if more diverse movements would cause her to react differently.


    There was no doubt about it.


    It was watching her closely.


    The demon moves its tentacles in such a way as to scoop some of Mikoto¡¯s love nectar and inspect just what kind of substance it was.


    [Uhh, nhh, kuh, ghuh, mnnh!]


    The demon began to play around with Mikoto¡¯s nectar, interested to see what it was. Mikoto¡¯s had a feeling as if she was suddenly being able to see her own body through the demon¡¯s eye, to see just how shameless she was. She knew it was just and illusion, but it was more than enough to make Mikoto lose her mind because of that. The shame was only growing stronger with each second.


    Under the demon¡¯s gaze, Mikoto¡¯s flesh felt as though it was burning up. Squish, leak¡­¡­ her juices continue to flow. It leaked out of Mikoto¡¯s pussy and dripped down her thighs and fell onto the ground in large beads.


    (Uuuuhhhh, it¡¯s looking at me, it¡¯s looking at meeee~!!!)


    The demon¡¯s gaze tries to look inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, all the way to her womb. It also inserts its tentacles inside of Mikoto, trying to scoop up even more juices. They were doing their task rather enthusiastically, collecting more and more specimens.


    [My, oh my, how shameless you are. Just because you are being watched, your juices can¡¯t stop from overflowing.] [Uuuuhhhh!? Ah, aahhh, aaaahhhh¡­¡­!!!]


    Hearing Masumi¡¯s voice followed by her laugh, a hot sensation swirled inside of Mikoto¡¯s crotch. Drip, drip¡­¡­ Thick love nectar gushes out of her pussy, Mikoto wasn¡¯t able to stop herself from secreting so many liquids. A sweet and sour fragrance fills Mikoto¡¯s nose. Combined with the hotness swelling inside of her chest, Mikoto could feel a thick veil of lewdness overcoming her again.


    [I am oh so very sorry that you had to wait for so long, My Lord. Now, please insert yourself into this girl to your heart¡¯s content. No need to rush.]


    Says Masumi with an innocent look on her face, gently grasping one of the tentacles in her arm and guiding towards Mikoto¡¯s entrance.


    [Hyah!]


    This tentacle was so hideous that Mikoto almost held her breath in shock.


    The tentacles were bright red and even thicker than Masumi¡¯s hands. They were also wet and slimy, looking like huge snakes or snails.


    The place that was touching against Mikoto¡¯s entrance was unbelievably hard, as it was swaying back and forth in a steady manner. It was so gross and grotesque that it almost looked unreal.


    Its glans were also long and narrow. It was curving gently upwards and its tip was swollen slightly. It was much larger and thicker than a human genitals, which was really terrifying.


    Overall, it looked like a caricature of a male genitals, overly thick and slimy, covered with bumps, thick veins and protrusions that you wouldn¡¯t normally witness on normal male¡¯s penis. It was also glimmering in the dim lights, which was making it even scarier.


    [Don¡¯t look at me, please!!!]


    [What an indecent shape. It looks simply mortifying. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Shiratori-san?]


    When Masumi rubs the demon penis against Mikoto¡¯s entrance to get it wet with her juices, the demon¡¯s form shakes strongly, expressing its joy. As if on some sort of cue, new tentacles grew out of its body, wrapping themselves around Mikoto¡¯s slender limbs.


    (W, what¡­¡­!? What is it going to do to me¡­¡­!?)


    The tentacles caress Mikoto¡¯s skin with all of their arm-width thickness, causing Mikoto to feel hot. From top to bottom, they were covered in strange bumps and protrusions. They were dripping with some kind of strange liquid while they were rolling up Mikoto¡¯s skirt and approaching her bare entrance.


    SQIUSH! SQUISH! SPREAD!


    Spreading her open, her nectar-drenched body made wet and obscene nosises.


    [Fuah! Uuh¡­¡­ Aah! S, stop it! Please¡­¡­!]


    Her nether lips spread to the side and her pussy laid wide open, you could see her insides being wet with perverted juices.


    Weak shocks of pleasure penetrate Mikoto¡¯s skin every time cold wind brushes against her exposed genitals, causing her to expel even more juices.


    (Stop, I¡¯m feeling it so¡­¡­ No, don¡¯t!!!!)


    Even though she was trying to bite her lips in order to prevent herself from moaning, she could no longer stop herself. She was feeling way too much pleasure from all this. The sweet and sour odor of her own secretions was making her head spin.


    In a desperate attempt at hiding her pussy from the demon¡¯s gaze, Mikoto tried to squeeze her legs together in a reverse V shape, but it was all to no avail. The tentacles were too strong for her to oppose them and soon her trembling thighs got split open once again.


    Mikoto¡¯s waist trembled and her body jerked violently under the tentacles caress. To the girls that were looking at it, it must have looked like some kind of an indecent dance invoked by waves of pleasure.


    [Oh no, look just how hard you are shaking your hips, Shiratori-san! It¡¯s just embarrassing to look at!] [So were so cheeky earlier that you wanted to save Takeru-sama, but when push comes to shove you try to weasel your way out of it! Is that how an elder sister is supposed to act?] [N, no, that¡¯s not¡­¡­ Ughhh!!]


    She wanted to deny their words, but her voice suddenly cracked up.


    SQUISH! SPLASH! SPLASH!


    As the demonic dick kissed against her wet flesh petals, there was a wave of pain going through Mikoto¡¯s body that soon changed into pleasure. With the tentacles every single move, Mikoto¡¯s pussy was spewing new volumes of love juices that were moistening the monstrous thing.


    Masumi, who was looking at the whole scene from the sides, got up as though she had enough of playing around. She took the demonic dick in her small hands yet again.


    [Please stay still, Shiratori-san. You¡¯re leaking so much of this obscene juices of yours that I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to plug it up with something.] [N, nooo! Please, anything but that! ¡­¡­ Fuhii!]


    Mikoto could feel a sharp sense of pleasure striking through her clitoris yet again.


    There was a small tentacle attached to it, latching onto Mikoto¡¯s clit and sucking on it with all of its might. As the pleasure surges through her body, Mikoto arches her back while hot moans escape from her mouth. Other tentacles bring Mikoto¡¯s body closer to the demon.


    [Now, let¡¯s just put it in.]


    SHLOMP!


    The demonic prick pushes against her spread opening.


    Just like with her asshole earlier, this time the thick object injects itself into her pussy, passing through her drenched opening centimeter after centimeter, slipping in with ease.


    [Ugeh!? Kuh, aah, ughhh!!!]


    As Mikoto¡¯s love juices flow all over the dick that was entering her, she could feel unspeakable pleasure emanating from the entrance of her pussy. But there was also something else entering her.


    (A¡­¡­ Aphrodisiac¡­¡­!?)


    The same type of aphrodisiac that was injected into her ass was now being spread around her pussy. It was secreted by the demon¡¯s body and injected directly into Mikoto, rendering her defenseless.


    [Nnh, ahh, uuh, uughhh!!]


    Looking at Mikoto, her cheeks were now flushed red and her eyes were empty and unfocused. Her skin was flushed all over and covered in beads of sweat.


    (Uuh, aaah¡­¡­ Boobs, my boobs, they are¡­¡­)


    Squueze, squeeze, the milky liquid stored inside of her breasts begins to rush outside of her breasts again. Her breasts are getting kneaded by the tentacles, causing currents of pleasure to shock Mikoto. Her milk soon starts squirting out of her nipples, staining the tentacles.

 Chapter 8.3

    Chapter 8 Part 3


    [Nuuhhh, kuh, uhyiii¡­¡­!!]


    Her nipples were so swollen that they started to hurt. Her milk continues to flow, looking for a way outside of her squeezed breasts.


    [Uwah. Take a look at that, everyone.]


    After helping the tentacle to insert itself inside of Mikoto, Masumi lets go of the tentacle and invites all the girls to come over and take a look.


    (Kuh¡­¡­ Uuuhhh, They are, looking¡­ Nhaah!?)


    Numerous eyes keep on staring at Mikoto¡¯s aphrodisiac-pumped pussy. Mikoto¡¯s mind was burning in fires of shame, the stares were making her feel as though she was about to faint.


    [See? Take a look at how indecent Shiratori-san¡¯s pussy really is¡­¡­]


    Enouraged by Masumi¡¯s words, the girls look at Mikoto¡¯s pussy with no reservations. She felt weak and tried to swallow, but was unable to.


    The tentacle dick was penetrating so deep inside of her, burning up her insides and making her feel as if they were being set on fire.


    (It¡¯s entering meee, nhaah, agh! It¡¯s entering meee¡­¡­!!!)


    Mikoto felt as though her insides would be torn apart at any moment now. That¡¯s how full she felt with the tentacle dick spreading her insides.


    LEAK¡­¡­ SQUISH, SPLASH!


    Her love nectar kept on overflowing, so much of it that it was foaming up. The rest was gobbled up by the thirsty tentacle.


    [Fuah, uuuh, kuugh! Uhhgh!!]


    At the same time, Mikoto could feel something amazing starting to happen around her cervix. Apparently the tentacle dick was already knocking her up there, rubbing itself against her inner walls and stimulating her G spot at the same time.


    [Fuh, kii, iiiiiihhhhhh!]


    Violated like that, there were waves of pleasure surging up through Mikoto¡¯s spine. The tentacle dick continued to thrash around inside of Mikoto. Mikoto thrashed her head around, her red ponytail hitting the demon¡¯s head. It must have felt good for it as well, for the tentacles wrapped around Mikoto began to swell suddenly.


    (Aah, uuh¡­¡­ It plays with my body¡­¡­ however it wants to¡­¡­!)


    She could feel the back of her pussy being massaged by the barnacle-covered tentacle. At the same time her breasts were being squeezed further, bending and changing shape under their pressure.


    SQUEEZE, SQUEEZE, SQUEEZE, GROPE, GROPE, GROPE¡­¡­ Her breast were kneaded so strongly that Mikoto felt as though her breasts would fall off at any minute now, her flesh hurting beyond belief.


    [Uwaah¡­¡­]


    The girls sigh in admiration, seeing Mikoto¡¯s restrained body squirm and sway under the tentacles¡¯ influence.


    [Mikoto-sama¡¯s pussy is sucking up the tentacle with so much vigor!] [Ugh, uuh, uuuggghhh!]


    Hearing those word, Mikoto¡¯s shame was stirred even further. Her flesh was making a wet sounds every time the tentacle dick moves, rubbing against the delicate skin on her thighs. As her pussy was being pounded hard, Mikoto¡¯s butt tightened in response.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The sounds of her pussy getting pounded was so loud that Mikoto could hear it clearly.


    [Naah, uwaah, aaahhh!]


    Mikoto could feel waves of hot pain spreading towards her womb. Her pussy was contracting violently all over the tentacle dick. As her flesh contracted over the monstrous protrusion, beads of sweat continued to crop all across her body.


    SWOOSH!


    The tentacles wrapped around Mikoto¡¯s body shook and swayed even further.


    [Aaaugh!!]


    The pleasure that attacked her in the next moment was like a sudden earthquake.


    The tentacle dick inside of Mikoto was shaking like the tail of the rattlesnake.


    [Ugaah, guuh¡­¡­ Nnnaaaaaaaaaggghhh!!]


    The back of Mikoto¡¯s pussy felt like it was going to explode. The vibration from all over her body were reverberating across her uterus, and something hot and slimy began to swell up inside of it. In response to the violent caress of her pussy, Mikoto could see golden sparks in front of her eyes as the electric currents ran across her spine.


    [Aaauuuuuuggghhh!!! D, dooon¡¯t! Nooo! A, any, anymore andddddd!!!]


    The voice that escaped from Mikoto¡¯s throat was more similar to a wild animal than a human.


    However, even though she was trying to oppose the tentacle that was violating her, her pussy was still enthusiastically clamping around it.


    Love juices spill out of her contracting pussy.


    Her G spot was violently scratched and stimulated.


    The tentacle dick stretches Mikoto¡¯s cavity to its limits, repeatedly smashing its head against the entrance to Mikoto¡¯s womb.


    [Ahh, uhh, no, dooon¡¯t¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to break, I¡¯m going to breeeaaakkk~!!!]


    Her love honey was stirred so much that it was hot.


    The pleasure from having her pussy filled to the brim and her G spot stimulated so strongly were making Mikoto slowly lose her mind.


    SUUCK! SUUCK!


    The tentacle that was sucking on Mikoto¡¯s clit was sucking even stronger right now. This pleasure was too much to bear. Especially right after Mikoto¡¯s clitoris managed to return to normal. Right now it was attacked yet again.


    [Noooouuuuuuhhh¡­¡­ S, stoop! Please! Nuagh¡­¡­ Naagh!!]


    Her chest was also feeling full of something burning hot. The tentacles kept on stroking her nipples, urging her milk to come out in whitish threads.


    [Fueaah!? Nooo, don¡¯t, dooon¡¯t!!! My nipples, pleaseee dooon¡¯t~!!!]


    The same small tentacles enclose themselves around Mikoto¡¯s nipples, beginning to suck with all of their might. More tentacles were awaiting their turn.


    (Uuuuuuhhhhhh! Aaaaaahhhhhh! I feel it, I feel it so muuuch~!!)


    The pleasure of having both her clitoris and nipples sucked was erotic to the max and filling Mikoto with even more extreme shame. White stains were flashing in front of her eyes. Ecstasy runs through her breasts, squeezed and surrounded with tentacle flesh. Additionally, her breasts seemed to have swelled one size. Her skin, covered in sweat, was glowing in the dim light.


    [My, oh my. Your breasts are so shameless as well, Shiratori-san.]


    Mikoto could no longer hear Masumi¡¯s words properly.


    [Noooah, uuuggghhh!!]


    Lots of mini-tentacles swarm around Mikoto¡¯s breasts and nipples, as well as Mikoto¡¯s swollen clitoris. The pleasure was causing her restrained limbs to bend horribly. Her knees shake and the body around Mikoto¡¯s butt continue to rub her with its barnacle-covered skin.


    SQUIRT¡­¡­! SQUIRT¡­¡­! SQUIRT¡­¡­!


    The finely bubbled love juices continue to gush out of Mikoto¡¯s pussy. Her head was jerking in unison with the twitching and shaking of the rest of her body.


    [Nnh! Hnn, aah!? Naaahhhhhh!?]


    WOOOSH! WOOOSH! WOOOSH!


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy was ravaged by an intense vibrations. Sensing Mikoto¡¯s raising ecstasy, the tentacle dick adjusted its movements accordingly, picking up the pace at which it was pounding her pussy.


    [Fuaah!? Ah, uugh!!]


    Every time its tip scrapes against Mikoto¡¯s cervix an incredible feeling rocks her whole body. There was so much pleasure currently surging through Mikoto¡¯s body that she felt as though she was struck by lightning. However, the tentacles didn¡¯t let go of her breasts and the dick didn¡¯t back away from inside of her pussy.


    When the strength leaves her lower body, she fall slightly, forcing the tentacle dick even deeper inside of her.


    [Noo, nnh!!! Noo, aagh, Noooooo, mmh!!!]


    The entrance to her womb was being repeatedly pounded, sending shiver across her entire body. Lightning kept on creeping up her spine.


    (No, please, no more¡­¡­ I¡¯m starting to feels strange¡­¡­ I¡¯m starting to feel really weeeeird¡­¡­!!!)


    As the tentacles tighten their grip around Mikoto¡¯s body, she was desperately fighting the sweet tremors which started to reverberate throughout her womb and chest.


    However, the demon was holding her in a firm grasp. Mikoto¡¯s struggles weren¡¯t doing her any good, quite the opposite ¨C¨C they were urging the tentacle dick to screw her even harder and faster.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The tentacle dick was matching the rhythm of its movements to the way in which Mikoto¡¯s body was bouncing up and down.


    [Ah, uuuhhh!! It¡¯s, it is, stirring, me, up, so¡­ so¡­¡­ Aaauuuuuugggggghhhhhh!!!]


    The tentacle¡¯s glans stir Mikoto¡¯s pussy up vigorously. The overflowing love juices flow out of her pussy and smear all over the tentacle dick, making it even more slippery. Mikoto¡¯s uterus was under constant attack from the tentacle, being pushed more and more open.


    (Aaaaaahhhhhh! The hole, the hole is¡­¡­!)


    Every single bump and protrusion on the tentacle dick felt as though it was a rotor. The same kind of sweet sensation that assaulted her ass not so long ago was now scratching her G spot without mercy, so much that tears began to well up in Mikoto¡¯s eyes.


    [Funya, funya, funyaaaaaahhhhhh~!!!]


    Hot moans escape from Mikoto¡¯s mouth as her mind was turning into a hot mess.


    The pink fog filled her head and pleasure was the only thing that was remaining there.


    [Nhyah!]


    As her body bounces on the tentacle dick, Mikoto¡¯s cheeks are on fire.


    Her nipples were also feeling strange from all the caresses they were receiving.


    The thin tentacles continue to wriggle about all over her body, seeking their way inside of her so that they could get a pieces of the action as well.


    [Naaahhh!? N, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Eeh!? S, something like that¡­¡­ it won¡¯t fit¡­¡­ Haah!? Hyiiiiiihhhhhh!?]


    PRICK!


    A sharp sensation penetrates Mikoto¡¯s breasts. Some of the tentacles have somehow managed to spread her nipples open and were currently entering inside of her breasts. And since lots of nerves were located inside of her breasts, Mikoto started to feel pleasure that was balancing on the borderline with intense pain.


    [Hahyiii! Hyah, haaaaaahhhhhh~!!]


    There¡¯s a hot tsunami rushing from her crotch into her brain, jerking tears out of her eyes.


    She feels something welling up inside of her and Mikoto¡¯s body jerks like a spring in response.

 Chapter 8.4

    PART 4


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE!


    The tentacles wrapped around her breasts intensified their movements. Hot liquids spring up from both Mikoto¡¯s nipples and pussy.


    (Ahh, uuh¡­¡­ M, my boobs are¡­¡­ Aahhh, ahh, iyhhhhhh¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto¡¯s flesh was on fire. She felt as though there was a simmering lava inside of her breasts, looking for a way out.


    The thin tentacles penetrate their breasts, wriggling around them and expanding. It felt so weird for her but also so good. Right about now, even her breasts have become one huge erogenous zone.


    The sucking tentacles continue their work, sucking on her nipples and clitoris without taking a break.


    [Ugaaah, uuuhhh!! No, noo, aaaaaauuuuuugggggghhhhhh!!]


    Being thrown right into the vortex of pleasure, Mikoto¡¯s whole body shakes and her limbs twist uncontrollably. However, escaping the tentacles was pretty much impossible, no matter what she would try to do.


    Their hold over her and the speed at which they were violating her was only getting more and more intense.


    The main body of the demon seemed to be feeling lots of pleasure as well, shaking its body and glowing its huge eye.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The tentacle dick accelerates its movements.


    Her love juices are being stirred.


    Her nipples were being assaulted.


    Her pussy was being spread and pounded.


    Wrapped in tentacles, Mikoto¡¯s breasts bounced like crazy. The hot lava inside of her was looking for an exit, pushing the tentacles aside as it was climbing up. Her heart felt as though it was about to explode. The tentacles were wrapping themselves so hard around her that it was hurting.


    (N, nipples! My nipples, they are¡­¡­! Gyaaah!?)


    The suction cups at the ends of the tentacles latch themselves onto Mikoto¡¯s nipples, assaulting them even harder. The hot stuff was mixing with Mikoto¡¯s milk right now, feeling about ready to overflow from her.


    [Don¡¯t!!! Aaahhh, don¡¯t, please!!! I¡¯m melting, my breasts are melting~~~!!!]


    The tentacles wrapped around her breasts were squeezing them in a rhythmic manner , while the ones inside of her breasts were wriggling around like a pack of worms. Her nipples were spread open so much that right about now they were similar to her bloated clitoris, changing onto one huge sexual organ.


    And not only her chest.


    Her arms, her legs, her pussy, her breasts, her back¡­¡­ Every single place touched by the tentacles were feeling good, pushing Mikoto closer and closer to the edge.


    BOUNCE! BOUNCE! The tentacles were seeking to drown Mikoto in even more pleasure.


    [Hyaaah! Haaah! Cumming! Cumming! I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m cuuuuuumiiiiiing~!!!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    Mikoto¡¯s body bounced strongly, pushing the deepest parts of her pussy against the tentacle dick.


    Volume 1 Chapter 8 Part 4


    Finally the light in Mikoto¡¯s mind explodes like a huge firework, spreading her limbs wide and causing her whole body to tense up. And then ¨C¨C¨C


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    The transparent liquids from inside of her pussy squirt forward, drenching the tentacle dick, but there was also another liquid springing forth from the depths of her urethra.


    The thin tentacles inside of her nipples back away, causing all of the hot liquids gathered there to erupt outside as well.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    From inside of her nipples, a threads of milk as thick as semen squirts forward.


    [Fuuueeeaaahhh!? It¡¯s coming out, it¡¯s coming out, coming , coming ouuuuuutttttt~!!!]


    As her thick and smelly liquids springing from inside of her, Mikoto could feel her whole body shaking and twitching violently, centered around her pussy.


    [Haeeeaaaaaahhhhhh!? ¡­¡­ It¡¯s not stopping, it¡¯s not stooooooppiiinnnggg~!!]


    SPEW! SPEW! SPEW!


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    Leaking liquids from her holes like that while experiencing orgasm at the same time made Mikoto climb a whole new kind of height, at the peak of which her body lost consciousness and went limp.


    ***


    Mikoto¡¯s unconscious body was lowered onto the floor.


    [Fuh, aah¡­¡­]


    Her breasts released from the tentacles grip, they started to slowly going back to their normal shape. Being put on the ground also felt pretty good for her, since it was cooling down her heated body.


    Laying on the cool ground, Mikoto was mostly naked. All of her clothes were laying scattered across the cave, leaving every single corner of her body completely visible. They were completely drenched in the mixture of both her own love juices and the tentacles spunk. Mikoto¡¯s pussy and nipples were currently spread open, leaking naughty liquids out of them, making her into a really unsightly scene to behold.


    There was also a number of bite marks left across all of her body. Her pussy was also twitching and swaying gently in rhythm of Mikoto¡¯s breaths, as it started to swell yet again, unable to return to its original size.


    Mikoto¡¯s toes and fingers were curling up slightly, as if they were trying to grasp something. Her whole body was shaking slightly, seemingly basking in the afterglow of her own orgasm.


    [Talk about being a sloppy elder sister. How could you just go and cum like that again?]


    She could vaguely hear someone say such words, and Mikoto tried to cock her semen-stained face in the voice¡¯s direction to see who it was.


    (T, that¡¯s because¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡­ Something like that, I couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡­)


    First she got to violate her own little sister and without even being allowed to rest she was assaulted by those tentacles. No matter how strong you are, there is no way you would be able to withstand something like that.


    [And look just how big your tits have gotten.] [Naah!? S, stop ittt~!!] [You don¡¯t like it? Even though your tits are so big and so much filthy milk came out of them?]


    As the small hands manipulated Mikoto¡¯s breasts she could feel pleasure raising inside of them, and milk started to spray again from the tips of her opened nipples. She felt that with her whole body, like a huge lightning strike.


    Mikoto tried to get away from Masumi while she observed her with innocent curiosity. She hated this and she didn¡¯t wanted any more of this anymore. She wanted them to let go of her and leave her alone. All of those dark emotions were truly intriguing for Masumi.


    [Oh, so you can still feel ashamed after going through all that? Ufufu, I¡¯m glad to hear that.] [G¡­¡­ Glad to hear that!? Uahhh!?]


    The tentacles wrapped around Mikoto¡¯s ankles yet again. They lifted her body up and spread her legs in a perfect V shape.


    (Aaahh, n, no way¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto¡¯s hips were lifted even higher, with her sweet pussy facing the ceiling right about now. The demon raises from behind her back, studying her gaping holes with utmost curiosity.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t look! You mustn¡¯t look at me!¡± Mikoto was screaming that inside of her mind as she continued to thrash her body about. She felt as though if she struggled hard enough she might be able to break free ¨C¨C However.


    SWOOSH! ¡­¡­ Another tentacles wrapped themselves around her wrists, going down to her arms and elbows, locking her permanently in one place.


    [Kuh! Uuuhhh!]


    Then, her arms were pulled back and force straight.


    (W, what are you¡­¡­ Aah!?)


    Next, the tentacles raised her legs again and bended them. Mikoto right now was almost in a shape of a ball, with her feet reaching to the sides of her head. The glowing golden eye got closer to her, inspecting its work.


    (Uuh, ahhh¡­¡­ Something like, that¡­¡­)


    Because of the position she was currently in and the way in which the demon was ogling her with its eye, Mikoto could feel her cheeks becoming hotter again.


    Her pussy started to feel hot again and her love juices flowed once more, pushing her flesh petals open and overflowing outside. Her clitoris started to swell once more, shedding its foreskin and throbbing painfully.


    [Fuh, ugh¡­¡­]


    While trying to catch her breath, waves of pain began to surge throughout Mikoto¡¯s chest. Pulled by the gravity, her breasts were leaning forward, almost touching Mikoto¡¯s mouth. If she tried it right now, she would be able to bite on her own nipples and suck some milk out of them. But her own nipples were out of her reach, as Mikoto wanted to avoid having to look at them. But she could see them clearly, and their sight was bringing tears to her eyes.


    [I was thinking about making you go crazy from the pleasure, but now that I think about it it would be boring.


    Said Masumi while massaging Mikoto¡¯s ample butt with her small hands.


    [Don¡¯t think bad of me, please, but I think that forcing you to cry in such a ladylike way is far more entertaining of an idea. It just gets me going so much.] [S, stop it! D, don¡¯t touch¡­ me!!!]


    While spreading Mikoto¡¯s butt cheeks, Masumi¡¯s fingers slowly approached her gaping anus.


    This is the hole that was violated by the girls earlier by the vibrating toy.


    But even though Mikoto though this hole was dirty, her anus was far too week and defenseless to protest, gaping wide and exposing her fleshy insides.


    As Mikoto¡¯s juices continued to overflow and wetting her flesh, tears were spilling from her eyes. Masumi, on the other hand, continues to gaze up her butthole, spreading it a little with her fingers.


    (Don¡¯t look there, please! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t stare at me¡­¡­!)

 Chapter 8.5

    PART 5


    Having someone stare inside of her asshole was a whole new level of embarrassment for Mikoto. In her eyes, the person once known as ¡°Shirtori Mikoto¡± was now reduced to a simple block of meat with holes ready to satisfy anyone¡¯s sexual desires.


    [Yes, that is! That¡¯s the voice! Let me hear it some more!] [Uhh, nnh¡­¡­ Aah!? Y, Yaaah!!!]


    Mikoto could see the tentacles wrapping themselves around Masumi¡¯s body as well. Then they extend themselves towards Mikoto¡¯s holes, spreading them open and preventing her from escaping.


    SQUISH! SQUISH!


    The tentacles draw closer to Mikoto¡¯s asshole and start to poke it gently. Next they spread it in all direction, leaving Mikoto¡¯s asshole completely open.


    [No! No, no, no, no, no! I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want it up my ass again!!!] [Ufufu, I love your voice. It makes me shiver all over.]


    Masumi¡¯s eyes narrowed as she gazed upon the tentacles caressing Mikoto¡¯s asshole. She licks her lips while looking at Mikoto¡¯s tormented expression.


    [Fuehaah!?]


    There¡¯s a strange, gross sensation creeping its way up Mikoto¡¯s belly. Her insides felt as though they were on fire yet again as they are pushed to the sides.


    [I can¡¯t even imagine how embarrassing it must be to have your body toyed with in such a way! Say, how is it?]


    [Uhh, uuuhhh!? ¡­¡­ Ah!?]


    DRIP, DRIP!


    Drops of hot liquid hit Mikoto¡¯s face. They were coming from the drenched tentacles, staining Mikoto¡¯s face and mouth.


    [No¡­¡­ Npuh~!!]


    She wanted to scream, but a big tentacle was trying to force its way into her mouth, trying to stuff it full.


    And even though she tried to close her mouth shut, the traces of tentacles juices found their way inside of her mouth regardless, spilling all over it and filling her nostrils with a mixture of both sweet and sour scent, causing her mind to be blanketed with pink fog yet again.


    [Uhhn, really, Shiratori-san. You should have seen that expression on your face! I¡¯m so envious!] [Fuhii!? N, noo¡­¡­!?]


    A number of thin tentacles approach Mikoto¡¯s anus. They press aginst her delicate flesh walls, forcing them open and expanding her asshole to its limits.


    [The fact that you can feel good from your ass means that there are so many possibilities to make you feel good. Truly , you have no idea just how jealous I am of you, Shiratori-san.] [I. I¡¯m not¡­ feeling it¡­¡­ Ahh, ughhh¡­¡­]


    With her ass spread wide open like that, Mikoto could feel cold air entering her rectum.


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    As her insides shake with pleasure, a whole new sensation awakens deep inside of Mikoto¡¯s womb.


    It wasn¡¯t pleasure in the sense that she¡¯s been feeling up until that point. But it also wasn¡¯t something bad, either.


    (M¡­¡­ Melting¡­¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m starting to melt¡­¡­)


    Spreading from her insides, a pleasant warmth was gradually spreading all over Mikoto¡¯s body, affecting even her inner organs and bones. She was feeling weak from all that pleasure and her ability to resist or fight back was also gradually being stripped away from here.


    [Uuuhhh, kuuuhhh¡­¡­] [Ufufu, what a lovely expression. You are the best, Shiratori-san. Simply the best.]


    Giggled Masumi while gently guiding another tentacle right towards Mikoto¡¯s backside. The thing that her small hand was guiding looked like a flower bud right before being ready to bloom ¨C¨C its shaft was thinner than a normal penis but it¡¯s glans were truly enormous, bugger than anything she had seen before. It was wriggling around like a snake, impatient to enter the insides of its prey.


    [Hyiii!! No! No, no, no, please, no, nooo!!!]


    Realizing what Masumi was trying to do, Mikoto started to thrash her body around, desperately wanting to escape from the cruel fate that awaited her. However, the tentacles were holding her down firmly, preventing her from escaping. The only thing Mikoto managed to accomplish was to spray even more perverted juice over her body and face.


    [Please stop struggling so much. If the things I have read are correct, this is going to feel insanely good, you know?]


    While laughing innocently, Masumi finally presses the tentacle tip right against Mikoto¡¯s gaping asshole.


    SPREAD! SPREAD! SLIDE! SLIDE! SLIDE!


    [Heeauuugh!?]


    At the same time, a bunch of smaller tentacle penises penetrate Mikoto¡¯s asshole.


    With their every move Mikoto¡¯s ass spreads even more, and the tentacles wiggle like worms, entering deeper and deeper inside of her.


    [Ahh, aaaaahhhhh!? No, don¡¯t! Please, no, doooon¡¯t!!!]


    As the tentacles wiggle their way deeper and deeper, Mikoto could feel her ass being on fire, while also getting filled with strange and gross liquid that was lubricating her inner walls. The tentacles manage to even scrape against the back of her pussy through her fleshy walls.


    (Uuuhhh, aaahhh!? D, deep, shoo deep, all the way back!?)


    Both Mikoto¡¯s ass and pussy were being filled with indecent pleasure. As her butt gets overly stimulated, Mikoto could feel new gushes of love juices being poured outside of her from the depths of her pussy.


    [Fuh, fuhyiiiiii¡­¡­ Npuaah!?]


    SHIVER! SHIVER!


    Mikoto¡¯s love nectar can¡¯t be stopped from overflowing. As the thick tentacles keep violating her butt, her love nectar keeps on leaking out in response. Its volumes were so big that it was wetting Mikoto¡¯s thighs and dripping down onto her belly. Some of the droplets wet Mikoto¡¯s hair, causing it to stick to her breasts, neck, and arms.


    SMACK, SMACK, SMACK¡­¡­ The tentacles within Mikoto¡¯s ass, being crushed by the force at which her ass was coiling around them, were moving like crazy, faster and faster. It was painful. Mikoto thought that anymore of that and her ass might actually rip apart or explode.


    [My, oh my, just look how wet and sticky you have become. You dirty girl.]


    Laughs Masumi while looking at Mikoto¡¯s wet and sticky face, guiding yet another tentacle in the direction of Mikoto¡¯s pussy.


    It was a tentacle with horrifyingly elongated glans, resembling Tengu¡¯s nose.


    [Uh, ahh, aaahhh!!]


    Remembering a similar tentacle from not so long ago, Mikoto¡¯s face got bright red and her voice trembled with fear.


    It was that kind of tentacle that could drown you mad with pleasure even by the act of being inserted into your pussy alone.


    It was now being pressed against Mikoto¡¯s pussy, wriggling and shaking, looking to force its way inside of Mikoto.


    [Noo! Noooo! Stop! Stop iiittt! Eeh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s pleas were ignored and the tentacle pressed itself harder against her love honey-drenched pussy.


    SPLOSH! SPLOSH! SPLOSH!


    While turning and wiggling, the tentacle was slowly entering Mikoto¡¯s hot insides.


    [Hiii! Ahh!? Aaauuuhhh!! Nhh, nnh, nnh, uuuggghhh!!!]


    As her insides were being rubbed against from both sides, Mikoto started to let out almost animalistic roars out of her mouth.


    Finally, there was this unrealistically good sensation starting to spread from Mikoto¡¯s both holes onto the rest of her body.


    Mikoto¡¯s whole body was bouncing around and her elevated waist was trembling strongly. She could her whole body spsm violently and her fingers and toes curl up because of the sensation.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The tentacles were moving as to match their rhythm, slowly working their way through Mikoto¡¯s insides, wanting to reach as deep as they possibly could.


    [Aaahhh, uuuuhhhhh, iiiiiiiiihhhhhhhhh!!]


    Both tentacles were so hot that they felt as if burning iron was penetrating Mikoto¡¯s insides. Mikoto¡¯s ass was feeling it the most, feeling as though it was burning up. For every spark of pain she felt, ten sparks of pleasure would follow suit soon after.


    Inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, the tentacle was smacking against the waves of spilling love nectar, splashing it all over the place. This too was sending waves of ecstasy throughout Mikoto¡¯s genitals and spine.


    [Nnh, eaahhh, uuuhhh!? Aah, uuh, aaauuuggghhh!?]


    Every time the tentacle tip would crush against Mikoto¡¯s womb, it would send splashes of love juices outside of her pussy, making it look like some kind of a hot geyser. As the tentacles ravish her holes, her insides change shape as they are being teared apart.


    SMEAR! SMEAR!


    Feeling up her holes, the tentacles were becoming slimy and wet with Mikoto¡¯s juices. The sweet sensations were mixing with one another, driving Mikoto crazy.


    Volume 1 Chapter 8 Part 5


    [Nehyaaahhh!? Shtoph it, shtoph it!! Doooooon¡¯t¡­¡­ Pleash, dooon¡¯t¡­¡­!]


    There was a tsunami of joy slowly going alongside Mikoto¡¯s spine. And it was not backing away or disappearing. As the dicks continue their assault on Mikoto¡¯s holes, animal-like roars were escaping her mouth.


    Waves of wild pleasure flood Mikoto¡¯s mind. As the pink euphoria overcomes her, the rest of her reasoning was slowly being washed away.


    [Shtoph iiittt! A, any, thing, more, and I, I¡¯ll, be, diven, craaazy from, from all thish¡­¡­ Nkuaah!?]


    SMACK! SMACK!


    The tentacles were growing so thick inside of her that it was starting to hurt her. The tip of the penis inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy was scraping against her cervix with violent motions. Each bump and protrusion on the tentacles was rubbing itself against Mikoto¡¯s flesh with fierce vigor.

 Chapter 8.6

    PART 6


    [Kuuh, ahh, aaaahhhh!!??]


    The dicks inside of her flesh holes kept on rubbing themselves against one another. The hot juices continued to flow, overflowing outside of her body and staining it even further.


    (S, so r, rough¡­.. Kuh, uuuggghhh!?)


    CRACK! CRACK!


    Mikoto could feel that the tentacle inside of her ass started to open up. What came out of this shell was smaller, but shaped like a matsutake mushroom. Mikoto¡¯s insides felt even more filled and cramped than ever before.


    [Noo, ugh, aah, uuuggghhh!!]


    The places where the tentacles were rubbing her with their slimy surfaces were feeling good and hot. Even now the pleasure felt so strong that she thought she might faint at any second now. Her thighs were rubbing against her nipples, sending even more pleasure throughout Mikoto¡¯s body.


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    White threads stain Mikoto¡¯s face and her red hair. There was so many of her love juices accumulated in her pussy that it was overflowing without stopping.


    [Your holes are so sloppy, Shiratori-san. Just look at the expression you¡¯re making.]


    Masumi laughed, gently touching the tentacles that were penetrating Mikoto¡¯s holes. She then looks at the demon¡¯s monstrous eyes, speaking to it gently.


    [My lord, I know that this is really interesting, but you must pace yourself. Otherwise you might break your new toy.]


    The demonic monster responded to Masumi¡¯s word by shaking its huge body. The tentacles that held Mikoto¡¯s legs loosened up a bit,


    [Fuaah¡­¡­ Aah!? Nhh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s body was being suddenly turned upside down.


    [Kuaah!? Uuh, kuuh!!??]


    Mikoto¡¯s arms and legs got twisted around, turning her over. This tight spot only intensified the pleasure she was feeling. With her belly now facing the ground, with her limbs being twisted backwards and held in place.


    [Oh my? This time you want to try some sort of a bondage play? Oh, My Lord, you truly are a pervert~.]


    Masumi comes closer to Mikoto, laughing and with a wry smile on her lips. Mikoto was really high into the air now. Mikoto¡¯s breasts are being pulled by the gravity towards the ground, looking all flushed and swollen.


    [Kuh, uuh, uuh!!! Ugh¡­¡­ Uhh!!!]


    Being supported only by the tentacles that were binding her, Mikoto could feel her back and shoulders itch with pain.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Although her position changed, the tentacle dicks continue their piston-like movements, not stopping for even a moment.


    (Noo, uhh, uuuhhh¡­¡­ I¡¯m, feeling it, so, much¡­¡­)


    Even though it hurt her, somehow the pain of her holes being stretched so much was bringing Mikoto so much pleasure. When the tentacle bumps scrape against the inside of her asshole, Mikoto¡¯s head was turning white from ecstasy.


    Not only Mikoto¡¯s privets were bring ing her pleasure. Her skin, moist from the mixture of sweat and the tentacle¡¯s secretions and her own love juices was rubbing against one another, sending pleasant shivers up her spine. And because she was lifted in the air, there was also the fear of being dropped down, which was making her whole body become overly sensitive.


    BOUNCE, BOUNCE, BOUNCE!


    Her breasts bounce against each other, feeling increasingly hot. Faced with a pleasure like that, her nipples become swollen and painfully erect again.


    [But still, My Lord? Isn¡¯t that the bondage method used especially for the purpose of torture? Just what to you want to accomplish here?]


    As Masumi cocks her cute neck, the demon shakes its tentacles.


    SWOOSH!


    [Fuuh, eaah!?]


    Her holes being violently pounded, Mikto was pushed towards the ground and the waves of pain started to shake her entire body.


    (Aaahhh!? Falling. I¡¯m falling! I¡¯m going to fall!)


    The feeling she was experiencing right now was almost similar to the sensation of climaxing.


    The tentacle dicks were now going with deep motions, coming back and forth from both of Mikoto¡¯s holes. There were a whole lot of pleasure going on through Mikoto¡¯s holes, and now her breasts were also adding to the sensations.


    However, Mikoto had no time at all to adjust to the pain slowly. Her body left hanging all by itself soon reverts back towards the demon.


    PUMP! PUMP! PUMP!


    The tentacle dick pierce her flesh holes again with even more power than before.


    [Nuahyiiiiii!!]


    There was a tremendous current running through Mikoto¡¯s back now. Her inner walls were being squeezed by the tentacle dick that were rampaging inside of her for a while now.


    (T, they are, stirring me up¡­¡­ Uuuuuggggghhhhhh¡­¡­!!!!)


    The hard pricks were reaching as far as her belly right about now. Their bumps and protrusions were scratching every nook and cranny of her insides. Every time her G spot was being stimulated, Mikoto¡¯s head was turning blank and pure white.


    [Oh my, playing swings now, are we? It certainly look interesting, My Lord!]


    Seeing as its actions delighted Masumi, the demon continued to rock Mikoto up and down.


    SMACK! SMACK SMACK! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE!


    With the same momentum as before, Mikoto¡¯s breasts continue to bounce against once another.


    [Heaaaaaahhh!?]


    Painful sensation continued to reverberate Mikoto¡¯s body as she continued to be played with.


    BOUNCE! BOUNCE! BOUNCE! SWING! SWING! SWING!


    Mikoto¡¯s body was overcome with a mixture of both pain and pleasure.


    [Haheeeaaah!? Heaah!? Euugh, uuuuhhhh!?]


    Her body swings around like a pendulum, repeating the cycle of pain turning into pleasure.


    (Aaahh! Ahh! Haaahhnh!? B, boobs.. My boobs¡­¡­ They are, ahahn!?)


    Yet again, the tentacles began to play with her breasts, wrapping around them and stroking them violently. Every time Mikoto¡¯s body would shake back and forth, the tentacles would squeeze them and the mini glans would look for their way inside of her nipples again.


    [Noo, haah, uuh, uuh, uuuhhh! Don¡¯t, please, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, eeehhh!?]


    Every time she swings like a pendulum her breast were being squeezed violently, and there was nothing Mikoto could do to prevent that from happening. Stimulate with that violent caress, Mikoto¡¯s nipples began to secrete milk again, moistening her hot skin and the tentacle dicks that were tormenting her. Her breast react strongly to that and slowly become hot again.


    SPLURT! SPLURT!


    The threads of milk that were splurting from inside of her nipples were just as thick as semen. When the liquid rushes through Mikoto¡¯s breasts, the sparks of pleasure keep on assaulting her.


    SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!


    As Mikoto¡¯s breasts get stimulated, her crotch also becomes increasingly wetter with her love honey. The drips of her juices overflow from her pussy and fall onto the floor in huge drops.


    [Yah! Hyiiiiii!! Hyaah!? Heaaahhh!?]


    It felt as though the tentacles that squeezed her boobs and the ones that were violating her holes were being connected to one another. Every time they intensify their movements Mikoto¡¯s body would be struck with waves of pleasure that she couldn¡¯t fight against. Soon she wasn¡¯t even feeling the pain in her back and shoulders. Everything was being washed away by pleasure.


    (Uuugh, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Anything more and I¡¯ll¡­¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡­)


    Her consciousness was slowly being washed away by white waves of something amazing that was overcoming her. Her head was hot from both shame and ecstasy.


    SMACK!


    Something slimy and hot was being pressed against her lips.


    It was something that was similar to the tentacle, but at the same time it was not a tentacle.


    [Fuah!? N, nmuhh, puuh!?]


    Mikoto tried to turn her head away, but then a pair of hands grabbed her by the hair and affixed her head in place.


    (Ta¡­¡­ Takeru!?)


    It was indeed Mikoto¡¯s younger sister. While Mikoto was being violated by the demonic tentacles, she pressed her own dick against Mikoto¡¯s lips in an attempt at violating her mouth as well.


    Her eyes were unfocused and clouded. There was no doubt in Mikoto¡¯s mind. This wasn¡¯t Takeru.


    This was a girl that was driven mad by lust and could think of nothing else but drowning her own dick in pleasure.


    [Suck on it, Mikotooo~! Please, I beg of you, suck on iiittt~~!!]


    Then, without even waiting for a reply, Takeru begins to swing her hips in a mad fever, raping Mikoto¡¯s mouth without mercy.


    [Noo!? Stoph it¡­¡­ Nmuuph!?]


    Mikoto tried to protest, but her mouth was stuffed full of Takeru¡¯s dick. It was hard as steel and it was relentlessly moving back and forth. Her tongue was being crushed, and tears begin to flow out of her eyes.


    (T, Takeru¡¯s, dick, is¡­¡­!!!)


    Takeru¡¯s sticky meat pole was stuffing Mikoto¡¯s mouth full. It was burning Mikoto¡¯s mouth like fire. Takeru¡¯s dick might have been hard as steel, but its skin was so hot and elastic that it was almost impossible.


    [Naah! Good, it feels shoo good!] [Nnh, muooh, nnh, uuuhhh!!]


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Mikoto was trying to push Takeru¡¯s dick out of her mouth with her tongue, but she only ended up licking it wildly all over. With each end every consecutive thrust, Takeru was trying to reach deeper and deeper inside of Mikoto¡¯s mouth. Her lips and tongue were used as nothing more but a sex object. And Takeru just continued to crush her elder sister¡¯s tongue and lips further and further,


    [Ehh¡­¡­ Ohh, ooohhh¡­¡­!]


    Takeru continually deepthroats Mikoto.

 Chapter 8.7

    PART 7


    (I, I can¡¯t, breathe¡­¡­ I¡¯m, suffocating¡­¡­!!!)


    Takeru¡¯s penis was blocking her airways, making it hard for Mikoto to breathe.


    But it wasn¡¯t painful in the slightest.


    Rather, it was feeling good.


    Mikoto¡¯s lips felt so numb from Takeru¡¯s repeated piston that Mikoto couldn¡¯t feel them. Her mouth being violated by her little sister made Mikoto¡¯s mind turn pure white and empty. Just like the rest of Mikoto¡¯s body right about now, her mouth, lips and throat were being turned into huge erogenous zones.


    [Nmuh!? Uguh! Muh, puugh!!]


    Inspired by Takeru¡¯s movements, the other tentacles began to move even faster, flooding Mikoto¡¯s three holes with unimaginable volumes of pleasure.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Mikoto¡¯s whole body was burning so much that Mikoto was afraid she might burn from the heat. Everytime her body rocks back and forward new waves of pleasure overtake her, and her pussy produces even more juices than before.


    (Ahhh, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Why something so dirty¡­¡­ Is happening¡­¡­!)


    The aphrodisiac was spreading throughout Mikoto¡¯s whole system and moistening her skin all over. As Takeru¡¯s movements became more violent, Mikoto¡¯s cheeks were puffed, stuffed full of her little sister¡¯s indecent meat. Her eyes were unfocused and almost like a wild animal¡¯s. No matter how much Mikoto was trying to flex her throat of how much saliva she produced, the pain of having her throat raped mercilessly was still there.


    (This, cannot be, stop it! Please, Takeru, please stop this madness¡­¡­!)


    Contrary to her thoughts, Mikoto¡¯s tongue was wrapping itself around Takeru¡¯s dick quite nicely. Takeru¡¯s dick secretions were coating Mikoto¡¯s lips. It was so thick and so hot. The taste of it was making Mikoto¡¯s head spin. Her cheeks puffing up, her mouth was making loud and obscene noises as she continued to suck on it greedily.


    [Look at just how perverted you sisters are. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of doing something like this to one another?]


    Volume 1 Chapter 8 Part 7


    Even though Masumi was ridiculing her, Takeru wouldn¡¯t stop her hips from moving. Mikoto¡¯s saliva was dripping down onto her breasts an stomach as her whole body was turning into one big erogenous zone.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! ¡­¡­¡­ SPLASH! SPALSH! SPLASH!


    Because Takeru was holding her head in place, her body wasn¡¯t swinging so much anymore, but the tentacles were making up for it with their fierce movement.


    The tentacles inside of her holes were still going rampant, stretching her flesh to the point of actually breaking. The tentacle inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy was rubbing itself vigorously against her G spot, sending shivers up Mikoto¡¯s spine and flooding the back of her pussy with waves of wild pleasure.


    [Nhuh, nmuh, ooouuuggghhh!!]


    Even though Mikoto¡¯s mouth was stuffed full of Takeru¡¯s dick, she was still able to let out such roars.


    (Nnh¡­¡­ Aaahh¡­¡­ Dick¡­¡­ Takeru¡¯s penis¡­¡­ Nuuuooohhh!!)


    There was another group of small tentacles rubbing Mikoto¡¯s anus, as well as the thick and long mushroom rampaging inside of her pussy. The tentacles around her breasts wriggle around them while squeezing them. And the dick which was penetrating her mouth restlessly was also feeling amazingly good. There was no longer any way for Mikoto to stop or to resist this onslaught of pleasure.


    [Ufufu. You two are making such wonderful expressions. Let¡¯s give you a reward, shall we?]


    Said Masumi while leaning closer towards the demon, as if whispering something into the demon¡¯s ear.


    (W, what!? What is it!? What are you going to do to us!? Haven¡¯t you already done enough!?)


    SHLOMP! SHLOMP! SHLOMP!


    The demonic tentacles gradually back away from inside of Mikoto¡¯s cavities. Her insides, stretched to their very limit by the thick protrusions were refusing to back to their original shapes, instead staying spread so much. Mikoto¡¯s love nectar continues to overflow, wetting her pubic hair and dripping onto the reddish ground.


    [Npuah! Ahh, uuh, uugh! Nnh! Nngh!!]


    As Takeru also pulls back from inside of Mikoto¡¯s mouth, she could the pleasure overtaking her. The tentacles shifted Mikoto¡¯s position yet again, raising her body and bringing her limbs close together.


    SPREAD, SPREAD! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    When everything backed away, Mikoto was starting to feel just how much pleasure she was actually feeling from it all, as it was gradually spreading all across her body. Her holes still spread from the thick tentacles dicks, they were remembering their taste and wanted more and more.


    (Aaauuuggghhh¡­¡­ What, is this¡­¡­!? Aaagh¡­¡­!!)


    The pleasure was swirling all around Mikoto¡¯s ass and pussy, she could also feel it all over her tongue and on her nipples. Her pussy was still dripping wet, not stopping to secrete love honey even though there was no tentacle that would provoke it to do so.


    [Fuaahh, nnh, aah¡­¡­ No, Noooooo¡­¡­!]


    Her body was being brought closer to the demon, with Mikoto¡¯s ample butt facing right against the demon¡¯s eye. Next, Mikoto¡¯s arms were being pulled behind her head, a new wave of pain erupting inside of them.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH! WRIGGLE! WRIGGLE!


    The tentacles wrap themselves around Mikoto¡¯s legs and crawl up her knees. Her legs get spread apart and both Mikoto¡¯s ass and pussy come into full view of the demonic eye.


    (No, don¡¯t, this position is¡­¡­!!)


    The position in which her body was forced right now was beyond embarrassing for Mikoto. Mikoto¡¯s overflowing love juices were in the demon¡¯s full view, as was her erected clitoris, standing straight and twitching slightly. Her breasts spill to the sides and her nipples were so erect that even the air touching them was causing Mikoto enormous amount of pleasure. She was also completely exposed in front of both Masumi and Takeru who watched her closely.


    [Ufufu. Do you want your little sister¡¯s dick so badly? ]


    But Mikoto¡¯s dripping pussy was telling an entirely different story, twitching and gaping so much as if it was begging someone to stick something inside of it.


    [No, you¡¯re wrong¡­¡­ Uuugh!!]


    But Mikoto couldn¡¯t hide the truth.


    Her love nectar was spilling out of her like tears, not stopping and staining the floor more and more.


    [Mi¡­¡­ ko¡­ to¡­¡­]


    Looking at her sister drenched ass and pussy, a mysterious light shone in Takeru¡¯s eyes.


    She was no longer her usually calm and collected younger sisiter.


    Her face was twisted by lust and greed, just like a dog in heat.


    [Uuuhh, aaahh!! Huh!? S, stop it, don¡¯t, Takeru! Don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t! I said stop iiittt~!!!]


    Seeing her younger sister drawing closer to her, Mikoto tried to twist her body in an attempt at breaking free. However, because the tentacles were firmly holding onto her arms and legs and breasts, the only thing she managed to achieve was to rock her waist slightly. Her butt hits against the demon¡¯s skin and the barnacles covering it scrapes against Mikoto¡¯s ass.


    [Why not? You surely weren¡¯t holding back there. You kept on ravaging me with that dick of yours, Sister. I can still feel it inside of me.]


    Throwing her cum-stained glasses to the side, Takeru flashes Mikoto a truly lonesome smile.


    [So fierce, so hot, going in and out¡­¡­ Sis¡¯s dick¡­ Sis¡¯s dick¡­¡­]


    Takeru separates herself from Masumi and latches herself onto Mikoto.


    SQUISH!


    She then presses her bright red glans right against Mikoto¡¯s wet pussy. The rock-hard meat spreads Mikoto¡¯s nether lips to the sides with ease, slipping inside of her with an obscenely wet sound.


    [Fuaaah!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s body bounce and shivered from the shock. Takeru presses her enlarged boobs against Mikoto¡¯s face, while she started to swing her hips with full force inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, like some kind of wild animal.


    [Kuh, uuh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!!]


    SMACK! SMACK! SLIP! SLIP! THRUST! THRUST!


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy was lonely for just a short while, and now it was taking Takeru¡¯s dick inside of it with joy and pleasure. Her enlarged clitoris continued to rub itself against Takeru¡¯s stomach, which caused Mikoto unspeakable pleasure.


    [Naaah! Mi, Mikoto¡¯s pussy is, is, coiling around me so much¡­¡­ Kuh, uuh, uuh!!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy was coiling around Takeru so much because she was still overly sensitive from having her asshole violently penetrated like that. That is why she was clamping so greedily around Takeru¡¯s penis.


    (T, Takeru¡¯s, dick, is¡­¡­ Dick!)


    Takeru¡¯s dick was sliding in and out of Mikoto¡¯¡¯s pussy as if it was finely polished and lubricated. She was moving her way around of Mikoto¡¯s insides, tasting every single fold, every single nook and cranny, every single bump that came across her way to Mikoto¡¯s womb. The volumes of hot love juices washing over her only served to intensify her pleasure.


    While Takeru kept on enjoying herself, Mikoto was also feeling pleasure, the sparks of it flying from the back of her womb all across her spine, all the way to the brain. The tentacles that supported her also shiver and tremble.


    (Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t be, feeling it¡­¡­)

 Chapter 8.8

    PART 8


    She can¡¯t let her animal-like little sister make her feel good! Not like this!


    Takeru continues to smash her dick against the entrance to Mikoto¡¯s womb, not aware of the inner hardships that Mikoto was going through.


    [Ufufu, Mikoto, you feel it, too, don¡¯t, you?] [Noo, you¡¯re, you¡¯re wrong¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto desperately denied Takeru¡¯s words, but in truth her body was feeling more and more pleasure from her violent moves. That pleasure swirls around Mikoto¡¯s womb, coats her clitoris and travels through her spine all over to her head, causing her to see nothing but white stains in front of her eyes. Because her whole body was now overly sensitive, even the tentacles touch was pleasant beyond belief.


    [Uugh, kuh¡­¡­ Kuh, ngaah!?]


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE!


    Pleasure spreads around Mikoto¡¯s chest.


    Takeru, shaking her hips like a crazed animal in heat, enclosed her mouth around Mikoto¡¯s nipples, sucking and biting on it. Mikoto¡¯s nipple grows in size yet again, provoked by this sudden stimulation.


    [You little liar. Just look how stiff your nipples have become.]


    LICK! LICK! LICK!


    Takeru continues to lick and suck on Mikoto¡¯s nipples all the while groping her boobs. Her fingers were mercilessly digging into Mikoto¡¯s skin, distorting her slightly flushed breast meat. Takeru¡¯s tongue was relentless and methodical, not missy any space over Mikoto¡¯s bloated nipple.


    [We are twin sisters, so why¡­¡­] [W¡­ what are you saying!? Aah, naah!?] [Why are you feeling so good?]


    Under Takeru¡¯s sharp gaze, Mikoto could feel another strike of electricity running through Mikoto¡¯s body.


    Were that Takeru¡¯s true feelings? The dark feelings that she was carrying around inside of her heart this whole time, to only say them aloud now when she was drunk on pleasure? Her waist was drawing huge circles around Mikoto¡¯s pussy, coating her dick with Mikoto¡¯s love nectar. Her fingers grope Mikoto¡¯s breasts with all of her might, leaving red stains on her milky-white skin.


    [Hyaah!?]


    Hot electricity was rampaging throughout Mikoto¡¯s pussy. Her love nectar as well as her breast milk were turning into hot and thick lava, accumulating and about ready to explode.


    [Stop, it, don¡¯t, Take¡­ ru¡­¡­ Uuuggghhh!!]


    Mikoto was desperately trying to escape her little sister¡¯s grasp. No, please, no more! Let me go! If you continue to do something so pleasurable to me, then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll¡­¡­


    [Talent as an Exorcist, confidence, feminine body, you¡¯re the one who has it all¡­¡­! It¡¯s so unfair, Sister!]


    Some truly amazing words started to come out of Takeru¡¯s mouth. And then ¨C¨C¨C


    SMOOCH! KISS! SMACK! ¡­¡­ She drew her lips closer to Mikoto¡¯s face and kissed her in the mouth.


    She then traces her tongue across Mikoto¡¯s flushed skin, licking the mixute of sweat and love juices off of her.


    Takeru then goes lower and lower with her tongue, eventually arriving yet again at Mikoto¡¯s nipples.


    Faced with such intense stimulation, Mikoto could feel the currents of pleasure gradually starting to overtake her.


    [Don¡¯t¡­.. Ueeeh, doooon¡¯t!!!] [Don¡¯t you ¡°Don¡¯t¡± me, Sister¡­¡­! I didn¡¯t oppose you when you were having your way with me!]


    LEAK! LEAK! LEAK!


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy, rammed by Takeru¡¯s angry dick was secreting more honey now than ever before. She was striking Mikoto¡¯s uterus so fiercely as if she was trying to break inside of it.


    [Kuaah!! Aah, nhh, fuaah¡­¡­ Aaah!? Kuuh, nnh, aah, aaaahhhh!!??]


    The tentacles that were pretty docile up until that point attacked Mikoto¡¯s anus again. They must have felt that both sisters were feeling good and were now going to benefit off of that.


    [Nooo, aaahhh, uuuggghhh!?]


    The tentacles treated Mikoto¡¯s ass like one huge sexual organ and were no penetrating its deepest parts. A hot sensation spreads around Mikoto¡¯s insides, causing Mikoto¡¯s hips to spasm wildly in pleasure.


    [Uuuuhhhh!? So, so tight¡­¡­ Mikoto¡­¡­!!!]


    As Takeru kept on screwing her harder and harder, Mikoto¡¯s clitoris got even more swollen than before.


    [Good, sho good!!! Mikoto¡¯s, p, p, pussy!!! Mikoto¡¯s pussy feels so good!!!]


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Her thrusting motions become more frantic and intense.


    The thin space of flesh separating Mikoto¡¯s pussy from her asshole was rubbed intensely from both sides, by Takeru¡¯s clitoris-dick and the tentacles wriggling inside of Mikoto¡¯s asshole, causing the red-headed girl¡¯s pleasure to reach completely new heights.


    [Noo, aah, nooo¡­¡­! Stop it! Please, Takeru! Stop iiittt!]


    Mikoto was feeling so much ecstasy that she could hardly even contain herself anymore.


    (Something like this, no, please don¡¯t¡­¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m becoming¡­¡­ weird¡­¡­ Ugh!!!)


    Her mind was slowly going blank. Any remaining reason or shame or purpose was being washed away by waves and waves of surging pleasure.


    [Uuh, nnh, aaahh! Mikoto, Mikoto! Mikotooo!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    After shouting her sister¡¯s name several time, Takeru¡¯s whole body stiffened. Her expression looked so blissful as though she was going to go straight to heaven.


    [Fuah¡­¡­ Aaah, eeh!?!? It¡¯s not coming out! It¡¯s not coming out! Not coming ouuut~!!!]


    Her bliss soon turns into despair and annoyance.


    [Oh my, you are unable to release it all? Maybe you didn¡¯t get along with your Sister as good as you may have thought?]


    Volume 1 Chapter 8 Part 8


    Masumi asked with her usual angelic smile on her face, her tone of voice genuinely surprised.


    [You, you meanieee~!!! Let me cum! Please, let me cum! My dick, my dick feels as though it¡¯s about to explooode!!!]


    For Takeru, being unable to cum was like a never-ending torture.


    Mikoto could also feel it. Takeru¡¯s dick was rock hard and burning like fire deep inside of her pussy. Her dick must have been so full of cum that she wasn¡¯t able to bare it anymore, it must have hurt her and torment her so much.


    [Hyii, uuh, hyuuh, uuuuhhhh, uuuhhh!!]


    The thicker Takeru¡¯s penis grew, the more pleasure was Mikoto feeling.


    As Takeru continued to attack Mikoto¡¯s insides, Mikoto could feel pleasure accumulating deep inside of her womb. The love nectar in her pussy was so hot that it was almost boiling.


    In front of Mikoto¡¯s eyes there was a myriad of colorful shocks happening at the same time. Her waist continued to jump around and twitch. But even still, thoughts like that keep on flashing through Mikoto¡¯s mind.


    (Youmas, are getting, stronger, if this, keeps, up¡­¡­)


    As an Exorcist, Mikoto had the sense of responsibility and mission carved deep inside of her soul. And by participating in those lewd acts and by raping one another repeatedly, they were only helping youmas to grow stronger. It wasn¡¯t good, no, even more than that! But even though she knew it all, her body was unable to act.


    [I¡¯m the mean one here? What an ungrateful sister you are! I thought that because you are twins, you would get along perfectly!]


    As she witnessed the twins¡¯ crying and miserable faces, the smile on Masumi¡¯s lips only deepened. She gently stroke the demonic tentacles as she said:


    [If you are so cheeky and ungrateful, then you¡¯ll leave me no choice but to get serious.]


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWING! SWING! SWING!


    A huge number of thick tentacles extend from the demo¡¯s body. Some of them have hooks. Some of them have suction cups. Some of them have barnacles all over them and others that looked like miniature dicks. All of them were getting closer to the sisters while dripping perverted juices from them.


    [W, what!? What, what is this¡­¡­ Aah!?]


    SQUISH! GROPE! SQUEEZE!


    The tentacles wrap themselves around their limbs even more, further restraining the sisters¡¯ movements. Then, they latch themselves onto their holes, spreading them so wide that their insides were now completely in the open.


    WIGGLE! WIGGLE! WIGGLE!


    Some of the tentacles come open, and from within their depths a thin longue-like protrusions emerge. They come closer to sisters¡¯ holes, caressing their genitals all over, making wet and obscene noises.


    [Heaah, uhh, uuuhhh! Don¡¯t, noo, aaahh!! My dick! Don¡¯t lick my diiick! Aah!!!]


    When the tongues come across the sisters¡¯ bloated clitorises, it was like a thunder striking through their crotches and riding across their spines. As if urged by something invisible, Takeru¡¯s waist speeds up its movement, screwing Mikoto¡¯s pussy even harder.


    [Yeeeh!? Aaah!? Aah, aaahh, ahh, aaaaaahhhhhh!?]


    Mikoto also almost fainted when faced with such an intense pleasure.


    Faced with the tongues caress and Takeru¡¯s thrusting, the tentacles inside of Mikoto¡¯s ass intensified their movements as well. The pleasure and intense feelings made Mikoto¡¯s body to squirm indecently, her legs twitched and her toes curled up.


    (Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, please¡­¡­ don¡¯t want to, feel good anymore¡­¡­!)


    Trying to get rid of the pleasure she was feeling, Mikoto repeated those words inside of her head while swinging her red head to the sides.


    SUCK! SLURP! SUCK!


    The tentacles continue to crawl all over her body, slurping and drinking her overflowing love juices.


    Countless tongues and mini-tentacles caress her crotch, sending waves of pleasure right into Mikoto¡¯s brain.


    [Fuaah, aah, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Stop, noo~~!!!]


    It felt as though baby tongues were licking her all over!


    The tentacles movements were giving her so much pleasure that even Mikoto¡¯s bones started to feel good from all of this.


    But Mikoto¡¯s arms and toes weren¡¯t the only places that were feeling good.

 Chapter 8.9

    PART 9


    A number of thin, orange tentacles caressed Mikoto¡¯s butt, spreading it even further and trying to get inside of it. Or maybe it was hundreds of them? Either way, they were crawling all over Mikoto¡¯s bouncy ass right now.


    [Noo, nhh, pleaseee, ughhh!!]


    They all caressed Mikoto¡¯s skin, as she could feel every single one of them. Mikoto was unable to escape from them and they just continued to do as they pleased, causing Mikoto to feel Takeru¡¯s dick that was plunging itself inside of Mikoto even stronger than ever before.


    No matter where she would want to hide or what she would do, there was no escaping from this pleasure.


    [Fuahh!? Uuugh!! Mikotoo, Mikotoooooo!!!] [Ta, Take, ru, uuuggghhh!!!]


    The twin sisters call each other¡¯s names as they rub their breasts together and arch their backs frantically. Their erect and swollen nipples are being caressed and bitten by the smaller tentacles, making their knees weak.


    (G, good, so good¡­¡­ I¡¯m, going crazy from¡­ it all¡­¡­!!!)


    Even more pleasure accumulates in her as the two of them rub their breasts together.


    Mikoto¡¯s whole expression slowly began to loosen up, her eyes growing cloudy and unfocused.


    A really nasty smile blooms on her cheeks.


    If she looked at Takeru¡¯s face, she would see that her expression was exactly the same.


    [Heeah, nhh, nhhh¡­¡­ Nooo!? Aah, aaahhh!?]


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The amassed tentacles dive straight inside of Takeru¡¯s pussy, scraping as much of her love juices as they could. Then the next set of tentacles approaches Takeru¡¯s butt, spreads her cheeks and violate her anus as well.


    [Kuahyii!? Nyaah!? Aaauuuggghhh!?]


    Because of that stimulation, Takeru¡¯s dick become even harder and hotter inside of Mikoto. The sense of being completely filled up was overwhelming. Whenever Takeru crushed her dick against her cervix, Mikoto¡¯s love juices overflowed and the inside of her head turned white.


    But that is not all.


    (Unyah!? Nyah! Nyaaah!!!)


    Apart from the burning pain, Mikoto was feeling more and more pleasure instead of anything else. The feeling of being violated by two dick simultaneously was something truly unreal ¨C¨C She could even feel the pleasure Takeru was feeling through the way in which they were being connected right now. Her butt was hurting from how wide it was being spread right now.


    Of course, the same could be said for Takeru.


    [Kuh!? Aaaughh!? My buuut, my buuuuuuuuutttttt!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s body jerks violently from all the stimulation her poor asshole was receiving. The feeling of having her asshole penetrated was switching with the sensation of having her little sister pierce her with her clitoris-dick.


    [Haah, dwooon¡¯ttt!! Nuuuuuuoooooohhhhh!?] [Hyiii, nnh, mhh, nhh, nnh~!! D, dwuuuoon¡¯ttttt~!!!]


    Their voices mix together into one indecent melody.


    Their holes make lots of wet and indecent sounds as they continuously get pounded.


    The tentacles continue to assault their defenseless bodies. The feeling overcoming their lower bodies gradually spreads across their systems, overtaking them and leaving nothing but pleasure. As their bodies are getting played with, waves of searing pain get converted into ecstasy.


    [Fuaah¡­¡­!? Uuuhhh¡­¡­ Aaahh¡­¡­!?]


    Their arms twisted and lifted above their heads, another portion of tentacles appeared all over them, ready to caress them and assault their necks and faces. At the same time the tantacles over their asses got impatient, wanting to enter the nice and warm cavities as well. Their bodies squirm around as their throats let out hot moans.


    [Good, so good! Mikoto¡¯s pussy feels so good!!!]


    Takeru screams while clinging onto Mikoto and swinging her hips like in a trance.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Her dick pierces Mikoto¡¯s cavity while splashing her love juices all around them


    Intense pleasure pierces Mikoto¡¯s pussy all the way back.


    At the same time her clitoris was being sucked so hard that she thought it might suck her soul out.


    [Aaaooohhhhhh! Naaah! Agaaaaaahhhhhh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s consciousness get overwhelmed by the rough waves of pleasure that assaults her all at once.


    She felt just like a leaf, flying on the gusts of the hot winds.


    Feeling that her arms were somewhat free to move, she encloses her arms around Takeru¡¯s neck, drawing her closer to her.


    SQUEEZE!


    Thick threads of milk drip between their breasts, tightly squeezed together. As their nipples continued to rub against each other, a hot pleasure similar to electric shocks rocks through their chests.


    [Aaah! Uuuhhhhhh! T, Takeru! Takeruuu! Uuuggghhh!!!]


    Mikoto embrased Takeru enthusiastically, seeking even more pleasure for her chest. Their moist and wet skins rub against one another, and threads of their squirting milk was making dirty noises.


    When they rub each other cheeks, their mouths would touch each other by accident in a passionate kiss.


    [Fuh, aah¡­¡­ *Smooch*!!]


    It felt good, but Mikoto also felt a certain amount of guilt to it.


    (They, they feel so good! T, Takeru¡¯s hot and supple lips!)


    When she kissed her and reached out her tongue towards her, Takeru responded in kind by sticking her own tongue out.


    [*Smooch*, *Smooch*¡­¡­ *Kiss*, *Slurp*¡­¡­]


    They both caress each other¡¯s lips and mouths by licking and sticking their tongues out towards their partner. They squeeze each other¡¯s lips and twists their tongues around one another, exchanging wet and hot saliva.


    As the tentacle tongues start to caress their necks and chins, Shiratori sisters gradually begin to forget about the entire world. They are so engrossed in their kissing that they fail to even notice the grossly-looking tentacles that draw near their bodies, dripping with aphrodisiac


    [*Kiss*, haah¡­¡­ Takeru¡¯s, dick, so, delishous¡­¡­]


    The only thing that existed for Mikoto as of now was Takeru. Then something took her face away from Mikoto and twisted it to the side, forcing her to swallow a huge tentacle down her throat the very next moment.


    [Ooohhhhhh¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t take her, away from me¡­¡­! I want, I want it, too¡­¡­!]


    SMACK! SLURP! THRUST!


    Mikoto rushed towards Takeru, licking the tentacle dick that was deepthroating her. She desperately tried her best to pleasure the hot and grotesque mass that was forcing itself into her little sister.


    (Ahhh, Takeru¡¯s dick¡­¡­! Takeru¡¯s dick¡­¡­!)


    She could feel a faint scent of her pre-cum oozing out of Takeru¡¯s tip.


    She also felt something hot pressing itself against her lips.


    She sticks out her tongue and scoops the drops of thick and slimy liquid that was covering the tentacle, and its rough flavor and suffocating smell were making her tongue move all the way across it without stopping.


    SMACK! SMACK! LICK! LICK! LICK! SMOOCH! SMOOCH! GULP¡­¡­


    Mikoto and Takeru both lick the tentacle dicks that assaults them, forgetting about the whole world while they were being at it.


    TWITCH! SPREAD!


    The tentacles inside of their asses spread them even further. As the demon¡¯s body continues its assault, its whole body begins to twitch and shake uncontrollably.


    [Ahh, aaahhh!!! Ukuh, cumming, I¡¯m cumming!!!]


    Takeru¡¯s body was lifted higher into the air.


    A fresh portion of tentacles wrap themselves around her soft and glossy skin.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    As the pleasure Takeru was feeling intensified, she began to push herself even further inside of Mikoto.


    As the sisters continue to rock their hips and caress one another, the tentacles of various sizes and shapes wrap themselves all around her, pushing them to go even further in their wild seeking of pleasure.


    (Ahh, aaahhh, aaahhh!!! Dicks, so many, so many dicks¡­¡­ So muuuuuuuch¡­¡­!)


    There were tentacles wriggling around in their mouths, tentacles swimming through their silky hair, tentacles crawling on their thighs, and the tentacles groping their breasts. Their whole bodies felt hot and sticky from all of their aphrodisiac, and their juices overflowed in response to the welling pleasure.


    [*Smooch*, *kiss*¡­¡­ *Lick*, *Lick*, *Lick*¡­¡­!!!]


    While she sucked on the tentacle that was violating her mouth, there was no longer ant reason left inside of Mikoto¡¯s mind.


    She felt as though her whole body was made for just that reason alone: to make the tentacles feel good.


    (Cum, please cum¡­¡­! I¡¯m cumming as well¡­¡­! Let¡¯s all cum together¡­¡­!!!)


    The tentacles were wriggling all over her body, rubbing against Mikoto¡¯s nipples and clitoris and sending waves of pleasure across her whole body.


    [Fueeeaaahhh!? Mi, Mikoto, Mikotoooooo~!!!]


    Crying out like that, Takeru swung her hips like an animal while the tentacles continued to rape her asshole and caress her whole body.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The pleasure was about to explode inside of the horny holes of both sisters.


    Their asses made wet and sloppy noises as the tentacles continue to pound them mercilessly.


    Beads of sweat continue to pop-up across Mikoto¡¯s skin, mixing with the tentacle aphrodisiac.


    Groped by the tentacles, Mikoto¡¯s breasts shook and swayed while threads of white milk squirted out from inside of her breasts.


    [Nyahyiiiiii, nyaaahhhhhh!!! Good, sho, shooo gooooooddd!!! My aaaasssssshhhhhh!! Boooooobssssss!!! P, puuusssyyyyyy!!! They feel shooo good¡­¡­!!!]


    The voices of the twins overlap with one another.

 Chapter 8.10

    PART 10


    As the sparks of pleasure spring up from their rubbed breasts, Mikoto and Takeru shake their heads in wild rage.


    Intense pleasure spread throughout their wombs, spreading even further and further towards their spines.


    Rubbing against her little sister¡¯s skin, Mikoto¡¯s bloated clitoris was also at its limit, overflowing with pleasure.


    (Good, good, shho good!! My whole body, feelsh shoo good~!!!)


    The pleasure of having her pussy penetrated by her little sister combined with the sensations of having moth her ass as well as the mouth violated by the tentacles. Ecstasy runs up Mikoto¡¯s spine and strikes her mind.


    Their breasts run against one another, feeling hot.


    Electric currents keep on sparking up their nipples.


    As the tentacles rub against their skins, Takeru¡¯s dick became even harder and something hot began to swirl up inside of it.


    [Nyafuaaahhh!!! Aaahhh!? Aaahhh!? It¡¯s coming out! It¡¯s coming out! It¡¯s gonna come out~!!!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH!


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    THRUST! THRUST! THRUST! THRUST!


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    All of the tentacles suddenly let out all of their lust, spraying their cloudy white spunk all over the twins¡¯ bodies.


    [Hahyiiiiii!!! Shoo hoootttt, shooo hooot, I¡¯m cuuuuuummmiiinnnggg~!!!]


    The insides of all of their cavities were being flooded by white and thick liquids.


    Volume 1 Chapter 8 Part 10


    While they continue to erupt inside of their assholes the tentacles continue to massage their insides without stopping.


    The sensation of being ejaculated on makes Mikoto finally lose it, and her bladder finally gives in.


    Hot arch of urine erupts from her urethra, accompanied by two streams of hot milk shooting out of her breasts.


    Both Shiratori sisters were being ejaculated on and received all of the tentacles semen inside of them, turning them into two cum dumpsters.


    [Hooot! Shomethingsh hooot ish, shoo muuush shooting inshide of meee~!! Shquirtiiing inshide ov my pushshyyy and boobsh¡­¡­!!! Cumming, cumming, cumming!!! Ahyiii, it wont shtop, it¡¯s not shtooopppiiinnnggg¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C!!!!!!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    The tentacles penetrated her holes, flooded her mouth, rubbed against her breasts and caressed her skin all over.


    The sisters curl their toes and fingers from being overstimulated like that.


    Their holes contracted around the tentacles that were shooting their semen up them, as if trying to suck out every single drop of tentacle cum they had to offer.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    The tentacles trembled and shivered, blowing even more of their loads inside of the sisters¡¯ bodies.


    Sticking close to them, they rubbed themselves against their cheeks and faces, their hair, their breasts, their butts, they squirt all of their spunk all over them. Not to mention the inside of the sisters¡¯ asses, which were literally overflowing with hot semen at this point.


    [Fuaah, aaahh, aaaahhhh¡­¡­]


    Wrapped in the indecent smell and gulping down the hot semen, Mikoto and Takeru smile blissfully as the tears keep on dripping from their eyes. They were enveloped in warm and comfortable feelings. Freed from the tentacles grasp, they hugged one another, rubbing their breasts together and intertwining their tongues.


    SPILL! SPILL! ¡­¡­ SPILL! SPILL! SPILL! SPILL!


    The volumes of semen that couldn¡¯t be contained by their mouths, pussies and assess spilled outside, dripping down their bodies and onto the reddish floor. While the sister continue to hug one another, the semen from inside of their bodies starts to form a small puddle all around them.


    (Shooo, goooood¡­¡­)


    They couldn¡¯t think about anything anymore.


    It feels so good that nothing else mattered anymore.


    Rubbing their bodies together and experiencing the greatest pleasure that a woman could possibly experience, and then as their consciousness¡¯ faded, they fell into hell together¡­¡­

 Chapter 8.11 - EPILOGUE

    EPILOGUE: Fetal Movements


    [Tachibana Yamato-san came to this school today. I must say, he¡¯s a pretty good-looking young man.]


    Masumi says to Mikoto, who lifts her head and cocks it slightly. For some reason, that name sounded awfully nostalgic to her. But, she was unable to remember why. The smell of burning incense and the odor filling the room were making her thoughts cloudy and unfocused.


    To the side, she could see her sister Takeru, whose glasses were all cloudy with sticky white semen while she was busy with furiously sucking the majestic tentacles that here assaulting her mouth. She was so engrossed in her task that she probably didn¡¯t even heard Masumi¡¯s words.


    The flesh-colored tendrils were violating her mouth so fiercely that her cheeks and throat were getting distorted, forcing tears into Takeru¡¯s eyes. Seeing just how ecstatic her profile looked while she was servicing them like that, Mikoto was overcome with a sudden urge to suck onto something as well.


    [He seems to be pretty worried about the two of you. Would you like to go and see him?]


    The tentacles gathered around her, gently stroking her beautiful thighs, while Mikoto lowered her head helplessly. She was a good and obedient girl, so why was Masumi saying such mean things to her while the tentacles kissed her nether regions, tears began to fill Mikoto¡¯s eyes as well. They pushed her soft flesh lips aside, forcing themselves in and sending waves of shivers across her body.


    [You don¡¯t want to meet with him, huh? Oh well, I guess it¡¯s only natural.]


    Says Masumi while laughing slightly, all the while poking Mikoto¡¯s swollen stomach with her feet.


    Mikoto¡¯s skin sways under the pressure, light ripples being send across her stomach. Just a few days ago it was flat and well built, only to now become huge and swollen with the new life that way growing inside of it. Of course, the baby was a demon, the one bestowed upon her by her beloved Master.


    [After all, your precious babies are going to be born soon.]


    Masumi looks all over the cave while smiling. Following her gaze, Mikoto could see several more girls that were in here with them, their arms and legs firmly sunken into the flesh-like walls. Each and every girl out there had their stomachs bloated just like Mikoto. Also, there were long and fat bugs crowded at their breasts, sucking at their reddish nipples for the precious nourishment.


    Those were the children of the demons.


    Although Mikoto and Takeru were yet to experience it, some of the girls in here had already experienced giving birth to demons. And they were so cute that even the babies born from other girls were crawling to them as if they wanted them to hug them tightly. Just then, stimulated from Masumi¡¯s poking, Mikoto¡¯s belly began to shift and distort from the inside. The time of her very first labor was drawing near.


    [Once your baby is born, let¡¯s invite Tachibana-san in here. What do you say, Shiratori-san?]


    She didn¡¯t care in the slightest. As long as the thick tentacles were to give her more and more pleasure, nothing else mattered to her. The pleasure was the only thing she could think about.


    She raised her butt slightly, exposing the thick, beads-like tentacle that was penetrating her anus fiercely.


    [What is it? You want something to go up your pussy as well? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make some space down there, shall we?]


    Says Masumi while commanding the tentacles, making them extend their long and thin tongues inside of Mikoto, reaching out for what was growing deep inside of her womb¡­¡­


    END OF VOLUME 1¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 1.1

    Chapter 1: Ghost Island


    PART 1


    The cold nightly breeze blows through dust-ridden window with shattered glass. The girl continued to walk right behind the other girl walking right in front of her, and let out a small sigh.


    [Geez. It¡¯s alright, Mikoto-chan.] [B, but, but, but¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t this basically overflows with ghostly spiritual energy? What if we stumble in here upon some ghosts?]


    The girl¡¯s blazing-red hair tied into a ponytail shook and swayed nervously. Her name was Shiratori Mikoto, a young girl who was also an Exorcist, a person who was fighting against spiritual monsters such as demons and ghosts by using her trusted Exorcist Sword ¡°Raikou¡±. She herself was referring to herself as ¡°Beautiful Exorcist¡±(Self-Proclaimed). She¡¯s been doing this for a while now, and have fought many battles against the forces of darkness.


    [Why do I have to investigate ghost activity in here!? Wouldn¡¯t Yamato be a far better choice for the job like that!?]


    She was bright and energetic, courageous and brave, but surprisingly enough she couldn¡¯t stand ghosts and other spiritual beings that were similar to them. Her eyes were big, her breast were ample and nicely shaped, and her skin was spotless and fair.


    But that fair skin was now pale with fear, and her red lips were also trembling like crazy. She would jump in panic with even the slightest of sounds that would echo across the building.


    [You know it cannot be helped, right? The Sanctuary in Miyama is a sacred place where women are forbidden to enter, and Yamato-chan is the only male member of the Black Cat Brigade at the moment.]


    Sui tried her best to rationalize with Mikoto, even though her face seemed to say that she¡¯s been through this scenario more times than she¡¯d wanted to. Her long, black and glossy hair contrasted neatly with her white, porcelain-like skin. She had thick eyebrows and dark eyes, bright-red lips and a young-looking face. Her body was wrapped in a dark-brown blouse and a skirt in the same color, finished with a pair of black stockings. That was her ¡°combat uniform¡± ¨C¨C the uniform of the Shunjuu Academy, in which she was attending almost a year ago. Accompanied with a checkered collar and a red ribbon, it was an outfit that would allow her to face her enemies with courage in her heart.


    Kayama Sui, because that was her full name, was a childhood friend of Tachibana Yamato and met with him again last year, while he came on a job to the Shunjuu Academy together with Mikoto. They were what the people called an ¡°Exorcists¡±, people who were fighting and exterminating the forces of darkness. And it was also last year that Sui have discovered that she had the same kind of spiritual power.


    Until Yamato¡¯s group made her realize that, Sui didn¡¯t even notice that she could detect youmas and bad spirits. And apparently her sensing ability was far better than any other Exorcist out there. It was supposed to be her own, natural ability, something that couldn¡¯t simply be taught or obtained. Thanks to that power, she was able to help Mikoto and her twin sister ¨C Shiratori Takeru ¨C to defeat the demon that nested within the Academy and bring peace back to it.


    After the incident was resolved, she could easily have go back to her normal, plain and ordinary life. If only she chose to part ways with Yamato and his friends. For a quiet and timid Sui it could have been a far better choice.


    However, instead of that, she chose to become an Exorcist herself. Upon realizing that she could be of use to Yamato¡¯s group, she decided to join the agency they were all working for, the ¡°Black Cat Demon Extermination Brigade¡¯s Branch Office¡±.


    She was still but an apprentice-level Exorcist, but she thought that if she learns more about the art of Exorcisms and trains diligently, she could become even more useful to Yamato and his friends.


    [Umm, the direction from where the signal is coming from¡­¡­ This pillar here, I think?]


    Relaying on both the radar in her hand as well as her own senses, Sui placed a demon repelling talisman on one of the pillars that was scattered all across the corridor. There was thin black mist emanating from said pillar, and once she placed the charm on it the miasma disappeared and the atmosphere became a little easier to breathe in.


    (I¡¯m sorry, but it is for the sake of my job. I hope you can forgive me¡­¡­)


    Driven away by the cleansing spell contained within the talisman, there was a figure of a sad ghost that disappeared right in front of Sui¡¯s eyes. Just as Mikoto said earlier, this abandoned school building was a spot for ghost entities to gather. There were other ghostly figures that were disappearing all over the place because of the talisman¡¯s influence.


    According to the client¡¯s words those were all the ghosts of the people who went missing or went mad and committed suicide, but so far none of the ghosts tried to attack Sui and Mikoto. Their faces looked as though they wanted to say something to them, but they were gone before any words could get out of their spirit mouths.


    [The preparations are all done for, Mikoto-chan.] [R, really? Well then, let¡¯s just get out of here. Hurry up and let¡¯s get out of here!]


    Upon hearing that, Mikoto stopped clinging to Sui¡¯s back and started to head back the way they came with an astonishingly fast pace.


    [Ah!! Mikoto-chan, wait! That direction is¡­¡­!!]


    But before Sui could finish that sentence ¨C¨C¨C¨C BREAK! BREAK!


    Mikoto managed to step onto the rotten floorboards, and as a result her leg fell right under the floor.


    [¡­¡­ Geez, what the hell is wrong with this place!? Why isn¡¯t this place build like any normal, modern school buildings!?] [Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been actually ages since it was closed down.]


    While Mikoto was using her sheathed sword ¡°Raikou¡± to break the floorboards around her stuck legs, Sui offered her a hand and helped her to get out of the hole. Some of the kinder ghosts warned them earlier that the place had ¡°traps¡± like that, but apparently Mikoto didn¡¯t hear that.


    [It used to be a private school with its own dormitory system here on this island! Which is strange, really, since the whole school grounds are no bigger than a baseball field!?]


    Was Mikoto shouting because she wanted to let out some of her pent-up frustration or was she trying to make her fear go away? Sui couldn¡¯t be sure. When Mikoto managed to get out of the hole, she started to shout even more as she flailed her arms around.


    [What else do we have here!? A mass suicide!? Ghost of the missing people haut the place out of boredom!? No matter what grudges they may have, do they really had to have them at a remote place such as this!? Thanks to that our work is even more annoying and¡­¡­]


    BREAK! BREAK!


    Mikoto stepped on another rotten floorboard and this time around she fell into the hole all the way to her butt. Her skirt got rolled up and Mikoto started to fling curses at the floor before eventually settling down.


    [¡­¡­ Sui¡­¡­] [Eh? What is it?] [I think I am cursed. Maybe the ghosts got angry at me for all the bad-mouthing I kept on flinging towards them¡­¡­] [Umm, I don¡¯t really think¡­¡­]


    Hearing something like that, Sui made a really troubled expression. The ghosts weren¡¯t really angry with them, but they were just trying to warn them about the dangers that loomed about the floor. And they may have been just a little bit annoyed with Mikoto¡¯s attitude. But,


    [¡­¡­ Yeah, that¡¯s it. They are angry with us, lemme tell you. Let¡¯s quickly get out of here, or else a beam might fall on top of my head from the ceiling.]


    Sui decided to not comment on Mikoto¡¯s statement.


    The island on which the school and the dormitories were build was really remote, you could only get on it via a ferry that was cruising from the mainland once every thirty two hours, but was closed down due to a certain incident almost thirty years ago when a huge chunk of students and members of faculty office committed mass suicide. At the time it was a pretty infamous event and the materials collected on the subject were enormous, but even with that no one was able to discover the truth about those events and it was still an unsolved mystery. Even Takeru was unable to gather any intel that could prove decisive in the case.


    But it was the truth that before said incident it was true that many people lived here, laughing, crying and struggling.


    The school located on top of a steep cliff where the sea was pretty violent all the time was nothing more but a mass grave at the moment. It was abandoned out of fear and was now overgrown with weeds and grass. For Sui, it was scary, but at the same time kind of sad.

 Volume 2 Chapter 1.2

    PART 2


    But work is work.


    And so they have come here in order to get rid off of all the ghosts in this place on behalf of the construction company that wanted to build a resort hotel in this place.


    (I am so terribly sorry for all of the commotion¡­¡­)


    Inside of her heart, Sui kept on apologizing to the remaining ghosts that were still lurking somewhere in the shadows here. They could clearly see that they were getting rid of them, but so far they didn¡¯t try to interfere with their work in any way.


    Are they actually looking forward to their journey to the other side?


    Do they want to leave the place where they died such a horrible deaths?


    Sui was also angry because many people claimed that they couldn¡¯t talk to any of the ghosts, no matter what. They said that if you aren¡¯t a seasoned Exorcist or medium, you might just end up being possessed by the spirits and used by them to God knows what ends.


    (But¡­¡­ These people doesn¡¯t seem to be like that at all¡­¡­)


    They were just watching both Mikoto and Sui, they didn¡¯t even try to talk to them or interfere. Sui wanted to know what was on their mind but needed to refrain from doing that, it could have end in disaster. But not doing anything was hard thing for naturally compassionate Sui to do.


    [Umm, maybe it would help if you apologized to them, Mikoto-chan?] [Yeah, good idea. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­]


    After provoking Mikoto to apologize, Sui helped her to walk, since the red-headed girl was so shaken with fear that she had a hard time standing straight on her own two feet. Being sensitive to spiritual activity, Sui could feel that this whole place was full of memories for these ghosts ¨C¨C pillars, doors, floor, windows, stairs, all full of both precious and painful memories. Mikoto only managed to relax once they finally left the building, all the tension disappearing from her shoulders at once. But the tears were still clearly visible in her eyes.


    [Now then, it¡¯s your turn, Mikoto-chan. Please hang in there.] [Y, yeah¡­¡­]


    Said Mikoto while nodding her head, slowly standing up and firmly grabbing her Exorcism Sword in both of her hands.


    She closed her eyes, spread her legs and took a deep breath.


    Her red ponytail swayed in the night breeze and her collar fluttered.


    She then throws the scabbard away and raises the sword to her eyes level.


    [Heaven and Earth both shall tremble before your wrath.]


    She chanted the spell into the depth of the night. The girl that was scared of the ghosts was now completely gone, replaced by someone else entirely.


    She was now a professional Exorcist, one that was about to do her job without flinching.


    She lowered the tip of her sword and breathed out.


    Her eyes focused on the darkness right in front of her.


    [This is the flow of mercy, one that tears apart and cleanses.]


    Continuing the chant, she slowly turns the sword in her hands.


    From the ground, the spiritual energy of the Earth was filling Mikoto¡¯s body. She then raises her sword above her head, letting it absorb the spiritual power from the sea breeze and the air.


    BZZT¡­¡­ BZZT, BZZT!!!


    There were small sparks that started to dance on the surface of the blade. They were born from Mikoto¡¯s own power she held within herself, the Thunder ¡°ki¡±.


    The katana that Mikoto was carrying was named ¡°Raikou¡±. It was an Exorcism Blade created by an Exorcist Blacksmith as a manifestation of the inner power of its wielder. In Mikoto¡¯s case, that power was Thunder element. Now, the threads of thunder were dancing all across the katana¡¯s edge, eager to be released upon Mikoto¡¯s enemies.


    The forest surrounding the school was getting awfully noisy.


    The wind is howling and the leaves on the trees are dancing.


    The power of lightning produced by ¡°Raikou¡± was so big that it was influencing the atmosphere itself and bringing about a storm clouds.


    With the increasing wind, I could hear the whole school building crack and break. The lightning from the sword was supposed to be released towards the school building and guided towards the talismans placed in the most crucial points of the whole structure.


    [M-Mikoto-chan¡­¡­]


    Sui, who¡¯s been rather calm all this time, suddenly turned blue on the face. She stared at the school building with wet eyes and trembling lips. She really wanted to say something here, but before she was able to do that Mikoto lowered her sword in one fell swoop while shouting the words:


    [BEGONE!!]


    As she shouts, the motion of her blade sends forward a wave of thunder.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!!!


    When the wave of lightning hit the school building, it was as if the whole island shook at its foundations.


    The blast noise was so loud that Sui had to cover her ears, accompanied by the roar of thunder and the sound of the windows breaking. The thunder ran through the whole building, burning away any remaining spirits that were still inside of it, without harming the building¡¯s structure itself. Even if Mikoto was scared just a minute ago, now she was performing a job suitable for a first-class Exorcist.


    After a while, she let out her held breath.


    [¡­¡­ Is, is it over?]


    When the lightning finally subsided, Mikoto looked towards Sui with a smirk of satisfaction all over her face.


    Sui raised her eyes and looked towards the school building, concentrating.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2.1

    Chapter 2: Sound Eating Stone


    PART 1


    The next day ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    [So you amplified the purification spell with the Lightning element to clear all of the ghosts at once?]


    The first thing Mikoto and Sui did after going back to the inn in the morning was to report to Shiratori Takeru. At first she had her doubts whether or not assign this job to them, since Mikoto was bad with ghosts and Sui was just an apprentice, but ultimately she gave in to their pleas.


    They were currently renting a single room in a small seaside inn ¡°Oiso¡±.


    And even though Mikoto was trembling in fear during the whole duration of the job, she was now sticking out her chest with pride, boasting non-stop about their deeds last night.


    [It was actually Sui¡¯s idea to place the talismans in the key points of the building as to lure the ghosts out in the open, and then thanks to my lightning we managed to get rid of them all at once¡­¡­ Hm? What¡¯s wrong, Takeru? Do you have a headache or something?] [As if. Ghosts are not youmas, they are far more delicate spiritual beings! What would you do if you failed to exorcise them properly and only angered them? Or if you ended up dying in a really stupid way?]


    Takeru scratched her head while her eyes were gleaming with cold light from behind her glasses. She was glaring at both Mikoto and Sui, looking visibly displeased.


    [B, but¡­¡­ I thought if Mikoto-chan was with me, then¡­¡­] [It¡¯s hard for me to believe that Mikoto, the first Ghost-hater in our Brigade, was the one who did all of the work during this job. I would be more willing to believe that she was crying and lamenting all the time while clinging to your back, isn¡¯t that right, Sui?]


    While saying that, Takeru pointed her finger at Mikoto as the red-headed girl¡¯s cheeks blushed furiously. Mikoto wanted to open her mouth and say something back at her little sister, but one glare from Takeru made her stop that. She wasn¡¯t able to talk back to her.


    Because Mikoto and Takeru were twin sisters, they knew each other well, their strong points as well as their weaknesses. They were usually pretty laid back with one another, but right now Takeru¡¯s glare was so sharp that you could cut things with it. If Mikoto tried to talk back to her it would only backfire for her, earning even worse scolding for herself.


    And thinking about it calmly, it was exactly as Takeru said. Sui was still but an apprentice, so it was Mikoto¡¯s duty to protect her. But yesterday she was just cowering behind Sui¡¯s back, unable to do anything. If some ghosts really wanted to attack them, there would be nothing that they could do about them.


    Worst case scenario, Mikoto could even run away, leaving Sui behind by herself.


    (That¡¯s right¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t just me, Sui¡¯s life was also in my hands there.)


    So even if Mikoto wanted to talk back to angry Takeru, she was unable to do that. She could only hang her head in shame.


    [¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.]


    And she did just that.


    But sensing this tense atmosphere, Sui,


    (W, what should I do, what should I do, what should I do¡­¡­!?)


    Sui was feeling rather uncomfortable for the moment. Takeru has a strong sense of justice and responsibility, so if someone did something bad she was going to be utterly merciless with them, whether it was her own twin sister or a complete outsider. For Sui, such a heavy atmosphere was utterly unbearable.


    [Umm, I was also the one who did bad, so¡­¡­]


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    [I was the one who came up with method, thinking it would really let us get the job done quicker. Really, I swear! So please, don¡¯t be mad with Mikoto-chan, Takeru-chan!] [It¡¯s okay, Sui. You don¡¯t really have to try to cover for this stupid older sister of mine!]


    Seeing that Sui was on the verge of tears, Takeru smiled brightly at her, and when she went back to focus her attention on Mikoto her stare has become ice-cold again.


    [Please remind me, who was it that said we should wrap this job up as soon as possible so that we can play to our hearts¡¯ content? That this beach looked simply gorgeous?] [You¡¯ve seen it as well, Takeru!? It¡¯s simply wonderful, isn¡¯t it!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s face suddenly lit up as she leaped closer to Takeru and took her hands in her own, shaking them vigorously. Sui, who was worried that Mikoto seemed to be so severely depressed, had a rather hard time with keeping up with that sudden change of hers.


    [Beach with pure white sand! Surrounded with palm trees! Huge rocks on the horizon! The crystal-clear sea water! This doesn¡¯t even look like Japan in here! No wonder someone wants to build a hotel in here!] [There is no hotel in here yet, so the beach is pretty much deserted. Oh well, I guess it cannot really be helped.]


    Sui continued to feel at a loss, seeing just how fast the sisters were to made up. Also, for some reason or another, both of them started to take off their clothes right in front of dumbfounded Sui.


    BOING!


    The milky-white breasts of both girls bounce vigorously, as if competing which pair had the more beautiful and rounded shape. The image was then completed with slim waists, tight buttocks and thick thighs, making both Mikoto and Takeru look like some foreign goddesses.


    [W, w, w, why are you changing your clothes in here like that!?] [Why here? Because there are no beach houses on the shore and no changing rooms either.]


    Both Mikoto and Takeru changed into their respective swimsuits in the blink of an eye. Mikoto chose a white bikini with cute pink borders. The cups of her top were triangular in shape but were so small that they were able to only contain about half of her breasts inside of them, making other half spill out. Her smooth skin was all shiny with sweat.


    [You should change into your swimsuit as well, Sui. There is a typhoon coming this way soon, so today is the only chance we might get to fool around.]


    Takeru¡¯s swimsuit was even bolder than her older sister, even though her body wasn¡¯t as spectacular as hers. The top was basically two stripes of clothing, thing enough to only cover her nipples and bare minimum of breasts. Her bottom looked almost like a couple of strings tied together, hiding only the most crucial parts of her body. While she was wearing her uniform she was surrounded with a cool and composed aura, almost like that of a boy¡¯s, but right about now she was giving the feeling of a mature and experienced woman. Even Sui, who was also a girl, found herself being totally captivated by Takeru¡¯s aura, making her cheeks blush intensely.


    (T, that¡¯s the twins for you¡­¡­ They are definitely twins alright¡­¡­)


    Sui remembered that before coming here the two of them were constantly nagging her if she brought her swimsuit with her. Truth to be told, the moment Shiratori sisters heard they were going on an island that was used as a tourist resort, they had this idea in their heads about having some fun on the beach all by themselves. Thanks to their different looks and personalities it was easy to forget that they were sisters, but their thinking processes must have been the same.


    [What are you doing, Sui?] [Eeh!?] [You did bring one, right? Your swimsuit? Then hurry it up and change into it already!]


    When they packed sun oil bottles and beach towels into their bags, they watched Sui with astonishment, waiting for her to get ready as well.


    [B, but¡­¡­ I need to change here¡­¡­!?]


    Sui shriek in panic while her face became bright-red with embarrassment. Unlike Mikoto and Takeru, who had bodies like take straight out of manga or paintings and confidence to expose them accordingly, Sui had little to no confidence in herself.


    Sui looks down on her body¡­¡­ Her silhouette was not as slim as that of Shiratori sisters, and she was plumper than them. Her skin was as fair and spotless as theirs, but her upper arms were flabbier, her hips were wide, her butt soft and tender, and her thighs were rather thick.


    In Sui¡¯s eyes she had a whole lot to worry about, but in reality her figure was on par with that of Mikoto and Takeru¡¯s. Her limbs were slender and she had just the right amount of body fat. As for her breasts, they were even larger than those of Mikoto and better shaped than Takeru¡¯s. She was always thinking that her butt was way too big, but it was peach-shaped just like that of a model¡¯s, because of which she was always the target for perverts and gropers on crowded trains.


    Her black hair were silky-smooth and glossy, her dark eyes were seductive and watery, and her lips were like two flower petals. Combining that with her gentle personality, she was even more popular than Shiratori sisters combined. Half of that popularity was coming from her body, but still¡­¡­


    (Uh, ugh, maybe I should really go on a diet¡­¡­?)

 Volume 2 Chapter 2.2

    Chapter 2 Part 2


    Translator: Kurehashi Aiko


    PART 2


    Not to mention that Sui have rejected her fair share of men who tried to ask her out. But anyways ¨C¨C


    [What¡¯s wrong, Sui? We are all girls, so there¡¯s no need to be shy~.] [Would you like to change without anyone looking at you?] [Y, yes¡­¡­ That would be great if you could leave me alone for a minute.]


    While Sui turned her back on Shiratori sisters and started to undress, she was unable to see that their eyes shone brightly. When she took off her shirt and removed her bra,


    BOING!


    This was another cause for Sui to have complexes over her body. There was this thing that she thought that her breasts may be too big for her small self, but there was also another reason. Yamato would always laugh at Mikoto for having ¡°Monstrous Boobs¡±, but the same could be said about Sui.


    [What¡¯s the matter, Sui? Are your breasts really so amazing that you can¡¯t take your eyes off of them?] [N, no¡­¡­ That¡¯s not it!]


    Brought back to reality by Mikoto¡¯s words, Sui started to change into her bright pink swimsuit, all the while her cheeks were burning crimson.


    ***


    This island is called the Cresent Moon Island. Originally, it was your typical volcanic island. For years it¡¯s been pretty much the same, almost round shape, until some decades ago the island¡¯s land finally started to erode, causing the southwestern portion of the isle to collapse into the sea. Currently the middle of the isle was this was bay with the arms of land encompassing it on both sides.


    This place where the three of them were staying at had the only sandy beach on the entire island. You could see the reefs under the water and both waves and currents were calm here, despite facing the open ocean.


    [Uwah¡­¡­ It¡¯s so gorgeous¡­¡­]


    Sui held her breath upon seeing the sight before her, which was like taken straight out of a postcard. The white beach and the sapphire water was spreading as far as the eye could see, accompanied with rocks that looked like chest pieces cast all over the chessboard.


    [The seeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaa is heeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrreeeeeeeee!!!]


    Mikoto raised her voice while casting away her hoodie and raising her arms high into the air. Her red ponytail sways in the gentle breeze as her fair skin shines in the summer sun.


    [Mikoto-chan, wait for us!]


    Shouted Suit towards Mikoto, and as she was about to chase after her, she realized that Takeru wasn¡¯t readying herself to go swimming, but instead staying in the shade of the beach umbrella.


    [Takeru-chan, aren¡¯t you going to swim?] [There are still some documents on this island I would like to ready. I¡¯ll leave it to Mikoto to get all sunburned, while I will relax over here.]


    As she said that, Takeru took out an old-looking book from inside of her handbag. The book was pretty worn out, with the title written by hand on the cover. Sui had a hard time deciphering the title though, since the letters were all elegant and difficult to read.


    [If you would like, you can do and play around with Mikoto no problem. Just leave your things here and I will look out for them. Also, if you want to apply some more sunscreen onto yourself, just let me know.] [In that case, I¡¯ll leave them in your care.]


    Sui took off her hoodie as well and then left to join Mikoto playing in the sea. Takeru smiled at the sight of two of them having fun and resumed her study of the materials in her possession.


    Sui¡¯s white skin was covered in a cute, pinkish one piece swimsuit that was adorned with raffles around the chest area and legs. There was also a red ribbon stuck in between her breasts protruding from the swimsuit¡¯s cups, their sheer size stretching the fabric of the swimsuit to their very limit and naturally drawing the eyes towards her breasts. Her legs were totally exposed and her precious place was protected only by the thin portion of the swimsuit¡¯s fabric.


    [Come on, Sui! What are you waiting for!?]


    Mikoto was already in the water, splashing it all around herself while floating on the water¡¯s surface.


    [Mikoto-chan, you should wear sandals so that you won¡¯t hurt your feet against the rocks!] [Yeah, okay! I understand!]


    When Sui entered the water while wearing sandals she could feel that the soft sand disappeared in an instant, replaced by the sharp rocks.


    [Uwah¡­¡­ So many fish out here.]


    Apparently they weren¡¯t afraid of humans, because a flock of small fish started to gather around Sui¡¯s feet without any kind of reservation. Their small scales were shining just like jewels. When Sui brought her face towards the water¡¯s surface she could see a shrimp scurrying about and a crab walking on the rocky seabed.


    [Sui! Let¡¯s see who can first get to those rock over there!] [Eh!? Ah, wait! Mikoto-chan! It¡¯s not fair that you get to have a head start!]


    If the resort was really built in here, this beach would have been so crowded right about now. But there were only three of them right now. We could splash water around however we want, scream as loud we want and fully enjoy the emerald see as much as we want.


    For a line of work that was ridden with dangers all the time, it was the best possible reward. At least that what Sui though while playing around together with Mikoto.


    ***


    After a while.


    [Maybe somewhere around here¡­¡­?]


    Sui¡¯s cheeks were dyed deep-crimson and she herself looked as though she was about to cry. Right now she was at the edge of the beach, right under a steep cliff. Here, there were lots of rocks that were bigger than humans, preventing anyone else from seeing what was happening here.


    The seawater around these parts was not too cold, but play around in it for long enough and your stomach will start to feel cold. After playing around so much together with Mikoto, Sui was overcome with a huge urge to relieve herself.


    But there was no bathroom around the beach. There should have been one at the town or back at the inn, but she would have to cross a small hill to get there, since they were both on the other side.


    The painful and frustrating sensation was raising with each step of hers, filling her abdomen with a very uncomfortable sensation. There was a small forest right near the beach, but she would have to climb a small set of stairs to get there, which was a little bit impossible in Sui¡¯s current predicament.


    That is why she decided to come over here, to this secluded location amidst the rocks.


    [Ah, umm¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry for doing this, but I really need to pee¡­¡­]


    Sui apologized to the surrounding rocks while crouching down, her cheeks now deep-crimson in color. The rocks here were all eroded by water and were full of holes ridden with various insects, and the waves would find their way in here from time to time. Looking at the surface of the water, Sui could see a whole lot of sea creatures just minding their own business in the water.


    For Sui, being seen by sea creatures was embarrassing, but it would be even more embarrassing to be seen by humans. Sui crouched down by one of the shallow pools of water and carefully shifted the fabric of her swimsuit to the side, all the time minding not to make any sudden movement as to not wet herself prematurely.


    BOUNCE!


    Her lower body felt surprisingly cold from being in the water for so long, and it was feeling even colder upon making contact with fresh air. Single drops of urine that were dripping out her were falling into the water puddles, creating ripples on the water¡¯s surface.


    While Sui¡¯s chilled lips gaped slightly, her red insides could be visible in the pool of water. It was really weird to look at it being reflected like that and Sui could feel her whole face becoming hot in an instant.


    But Sui was already at her limit.


    PSHH!


    DRIP, PSHHHHH!!!


    Although Sui was reluctant to do this, a thin stream of golden liquid began to flow from in between her thighs.


    [Fuah, aaahh, aaahhh¡­¡­]


    Expelling this golden liquid from her urethra felt undeniably good. The pain she was feeling just a moment ago was suddenly gone, and as the golden torrents continued to flow, there was a cloudy bliss amassed somewhere inside of Sui¡¯s head.


    (Uhh, it¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡­ This, this feels like I¡¯m a little child¡­¡­)


    But a child would not feel any kind of shame from doing something like that. For a young maiden who was about to become an adult, exposing herself like that in the open and peeing under the blue sky was making her so embarrassed that she felt as though steam would start to come out of her ears. The difference was pretty extreme.


    [Ehh!? Ahh!?]

 Volume 2 Chapter 2.3

    PART 3


    Suddenly, there was something that grabbed Sui by the ankle, and began to climb its way up her inner thighs towards her crotch. Sui wanted to stand up in shock ang get away, but that something managed to hold her in place and bring her down, causing her to fall and hurt her butt in the process.


    [Hyiii¡­¡­!?]


    Sui could feel her whole body hair standing straight upon seeing what that something grabbing her by the ankle was.


    It was similar to a sea slug, but at the same time it was different.


    That aura, that smell. There¡¯s no doubt about it ¨C¨C It was a youma.


    In but a single instant, there were countless youmas surrounding Sui. Barnacles clinging to rocks, stone formations sticking out of the ground, sea anemones swirling in the shallow pools of water, they all at once responded to the presence of new liquid source, discarding their camouflage, breaking their shells and releasing their tentacles all at once.


    (Y, youmas!? But aren¡¯t they supposed to be nocturnal!?)


    That¡¯s what Takeru said one time. That youmas hunt for their pray under the cover of night and that is why their extermination is done mostly during nighttime. There were some cases when they were sighted during daytime, but when affected by the sunlight their powers were considerably weaker, hence they would usually try to avoid making contact with humans and Exorcists. For Sui it was the first time to actually witness them during the day.


    (Stupid! Stupid, stupid, stupid! I¡¯m so stupid!)


    Sui was yet to be nominated as a fully-fledged Exorcist. For the time being, she was nothing more but an apprentice. And now she was in serious trouble. She was unable to do anything on her own. She couldn¡¯t fight back without the help of talismans or amulets, and without the Shiratori sisters by her side she was unsure of what to do.


    The fact that she was just a powerless girl to those youmas hit Sui hard, like a sledgehammer right to the back of her head. Instantly her heart was being filled with despair.


    The sea slugs and sea anemones crawl their way towards Sui, sucking in the surrounding moisture like sponges, swelling and growing in size.


    [N¡­¡­ No, please¡­¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡­]


    Sui wanted to scream for them to stop, but no voice was released from her throat.


    Due to the fact that all of her strength has left her waist, her legs were still spread about. There was still a golden string of urine coming out of her crotch and dripping onto the ground, guiding the youma towards it. A slightly sour smell was hanging in the air.


    Bathing in Sui¡¯s urine, the sea slugs shook their tentacles and swelled to a double their original size. Their backs covered in purple and green spots and they moved their flicker around, trying to locate the source of the precious liquid.


    Lewdly swelling youma crawl towards Sui ever so closer, inviting themselves right in between her open legs. There were also creatures that looked like normal slimes, but instead of the domes on their back they were carrying fleshy appendixes that looked exactly like female genitalia, trying to stick to Sui¡¯s thighs and butt.


    [I, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so, so sorry! I didn¡¯t wanted to pollute your beautiful sea with my pee!]


    Shook with fear and panic, Sui began to apologize to the surrounding youmas. But they wouldn¡¯t even listen to her pleas, since those monsters were feeding off of human negative emotions like fear and despair. The sea slugs stretch their tentacles growing out of their heads and begin feeling Sui up with them.


    [Kyah!?]


    Having her body tickled by wet and slimy tentacles, Sui lets out a short shriek. The tentacles wrapped themselves around her arms as well, looking like huge and veiny ovaries. Acting just like human fingers, they squeeze her plump body as they approach her chest, covering every inch of her skin with their slimy secretions.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Uugh!?]


    Their hot liquids felt really pleasant against her skin, chilled from playing around in the sea so much. Their tentacles felt like tongues dancing against her soft skin, as they manipulated their way under the swimsuit around her breasts, touching them directly with their tips, causing sweet pleasure to spread across her breasts.


    RIP, RIP¡­¡­ SHRED!!!


    The shoulder straps of her swimsuit were torn apart and the cups around her breasts fell off, releasing Sui¡¯s breasts from the constraints of her swimsuits, making them bonce in the warm summer sunshine.


    Even though her face was still like that of a child, her breasts were already more than mature enough. Her skin was still soft and filled with youthful springiness, and even though they were so big gravity wasn¡¯t affecting them in the slightest. Her nipples were also on the larger side, looking like acorns in the color of the fine red wine. In response to the stimulation they got even larger, protruding happily in the direction of the sky above.


    [T, this is¡­¡­.!]


    Sui tried to cover her breasts with her hands reflexively, but she was unable to do that because of the tentacles that were holding her hands firmly in place. She was then brought to the ground and her hips were lifted into the air, completely exposing her pink pussy. A good number of sea slugs began to climb her thighs towards her pussy, and even though she tried to shake them off they were still firmly sticking to her skin.


    (N, no, no, please don¡¯t!)


    Youmas warm bellies felt just like human tongues against Sui¡¯s skin, and the way they were stuck on her felt just like suction cups. SUCK, SUCK, they continued their way all over Sui¡¯s body, spreading the pleasure all over her.


    Overcome with fear and shame, tears began to fill Suu¡¯s eyes. At the same time the sea slugs were creeping ever so closer towards her pussy and raised their heads. A sharp current suddenly ran through Sui¡¯s spine.


    Her slit was suddenly pushed to the sides, her most precious place laid bare. A number of tentacles reached out towards Sui¡¯s privates, dripping with liquids.


    [N¡­¡­ No, no¡­¡­ Stop!]


    The tentacle tips approached Sui¡¯s pussy, forcing a sharp scream out of her mouth. Even though she was doing her best to try to shake them off of her, they were firmly sticking to her body, not intending to let go of her thighs and stomach.


    (N, no, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡­ Please, save me¡­¡­ Yamato-chan!)


    The thought of her dear childhood friend almost tore Sui¡¯s hear to shreds.


    She was in the exact same situation as this once before. In her previous school she was attacked by youmas and was about to lose her innocence. But before that could happen, Yamato and his friends appeared and saved her. But ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    There was no Tachibana Yamato on this island.


    No matter how much Sui screams for help, no one was going to save her.


    BOUNCE, BOUNCE, the sea slugs crawl all over Sui¡¯s naked breasts, while the tentacles around her arms continue to smear her in their lewd liquids. Both the tentacles around Sui¡¯s pussy and her breasts approach Sui¡¯s precious places, sensing the weirdest sensations throughout her body.


    [Uhh, uhh, nnh¡­¡­!!!]


    The sea slugs continue to caress the delicate and milky-white skin on her stomach. The way they were moving felt as if she was being massaged by a little baby whose small hands were all wet and sticky. Sui was aware of the fact that youmas secretions were containing a highly potent aphrodisiac. Despite her trembling with fear and shame, she could already feel her body beginning to tremble for an entirely different reason, as sweet shocks continued to resonate alongside her spine.


    (It doesn¡¯t feel good, it doesn¡¯t feel good, it doesn¡¯t feel good¡­¡­!!!)


    Sui closed her eyes and tried her best against the rising obscene pleasure she was feeling.


    [Naah!? Ahh¡­¡­!!]


    Her flesh petals spread wide open, she could feel the brushes of fresh air against her delicate insides.


    The youmas¡¯ tentacles crowded around Sui¡¯s nether mouth, cooperating in spreading them open even further and trying to break in.


    As the tentacles assault her, warm summer sun shines on her pussy¡¯s lips. Sui¡¯s insides were very sensitive, and even the gentle sea breeze was enough to send waves of electric currents throughout her abdomen, causing her to convulse strongly. And the youmas could easily tell that their assault was working. Sensing that the time was about right, the sea slugs combine their tentacles into one huge cluster and try to enter inside of Sui.


    [Don¡¯t look! Please, don¡¯t look!]


    Sui whole body stiffened, yet she still struggled to break free of youma¡¯s hold. However, her struggles and screams only served to draw the attention of even more youmas.


    The barnacles on the rocks split their shells open, and multiple of small tentacles shot out from inside of them. They dived straight inside of Sui¡¯s swimsuit, groping her body all over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2.4

    PART 4


    The sea slugs keep on crowding around Sui¡¯s pussy. The tentacles dive inside of Sui¡¯s swimsuit, wiggling around like crazy and pressing against her soft and springy skin.


    [No, stop¡­¡­ Please, hyah!?]


    A sharp pain runs through Sui¡¯s clitoris, causing her to shriek and gasp for breath. Every time her stiff bean was struck by the tentacles, hot masses of pleasure were surging throughout her body, robbing her of all strength.


    Her clitoris swelled and grew under the intense stimulation, and every single stroke was making her mind go blank, and she thought she might go crazy from it at any moment.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Fuh, ugh¡­¡­!!!]


    Frightened by the sensations that were rocking her whole body, Sui bites her lips and shakes her hips, unable to stop herself.


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    When her nipples get fresh air brushed against them, a sharp pain runs through her chest. Stop, please stop, she couldn¡¯t say that, but her eyes filled with tears while trying to communicate that to the youmas.


    [Ahh! Hyah!? Aaahhh!?]


    There were needles being pierced through her nipples at this very moment. Except they weren¡¯t really needles, but a long and thin tentacles piercing through Sui¡¯s chest. And there wasn¡¯t only one or two of them. There was a dozen of tentacles like that trying to spread Sui¡¯s nipples open and dive straight inside of them.


    [Noo, Noooooo!!!]


    As the fear, despair and disgust all reached their peak, Sui began to thrash about like a little child, wanting to break free. Her boobs shook and swayed up, down and to the sides while the tentacles played with them to their hearts content.


    But even though Sui was struggling, the thin tentacles were unrelenting. Drilling their way all over Sui¡¯s nipples, they eventually managed to spread them open wide enough to start squeezing their way inside of her mammary glands.


    [Hyii¡­¡­!? Ugh, nnh!?]


    Sui felt a vivid sensation throughout her nipples when they got violated, and a wave of pleasure surged throughout her breasts. The youmas¡¯ tentacles enter her breasts and spread around them, causing Sui to feel weird at the same time. The strange currents would not stop to flow throughout her breasts.


    [Stop it, stop¡­¡­ Stop it!!!! Eeehh!?]


    Sui¡¯s hands were held back by the tentacles in firm grasp, so she was unable to stop them from assaulting her and could only fall victim to the spreading pleasure.


    CARESS!


    Feeling the tentacles touch her sensitive skin, Sui twitched and spasm all over. Her breasts distorted from the tentacles ravaging her insides, her erect nipples were full of numbing pain.


    But that pain quickly began to disappear, turned into pleasure by the aphrodisiac covering the youmas¡¯ tentacles.


    [Ugh, nnh, aah, don¡¯t, dooon¡¯t!!!]


    Provoked by the impure pleasure, Sui¡¯s hands begin to move against her will. The pleasure seemed to rob her of every last ounce of reason she had left. With skillful movements of her slim fingers, she began to massage and knead her breasts. And while she was busy pleasuring her bust, the sea slugs surrounding her clitoris intensified their assault over there as well, causing Sui to leak out hot and embarrassing moans.


    (N, no, this thing can¡¯t be possibly¡­¡­)


    And even though she kept on thinking like that, her hands were not stopping and her hips kept on shaking with pleasure.


    There was no way for her to stop pleasuring herself now.


    Each time Sui¡¯s hands squeezed her breasts there was this sweet sensation raising deep inside of her. And each time she rubbed against her nipples she felt a current travelling from her hips all the way towards her brain alongside her spine, feeling as though a lightning struck her.


    [Fuh, haah¡­¡­ Uugh!? Aah, don¡¯t¡­¡­ This is, aagh, please¡­¡­!]


    The white and slimy tentacles climb their way through Sui¡¯s inner thighs and hips, trying to reach their way towards the backside of her lower body. It seems that the youmas were not satisfied with just Sui¡¯s breasts, and were now trying to take her virginity as well.


    [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Not there, please! Anything but there, aagh!]


    Upon seeing this, Sui somehow managed to muster enough strength to move one of her hands towards her crotch.


    Sui could feel sparks of lust flying all over her abdomen area.


    Her most precious part wasn¡¯t like it normally was, shut and peaceful, but the place which held her innocence was now twitching and gaping, ridden with drops of thick nectar.


    [Aaahh, uuuhhh, hyaah, nnh!]


    A tremendous current of pleasure runs through Sui¡¯s privates, a current strong enough to make her convulse uncontrollably. She rolls her eyes and thrashes about, wanting to scream from the pleasure. But alas, she was unable to draw her voice. The same kind of tentacles that applied the aphrodisiac to Sui¡¯s breasts were now present between her legs, doing their work there as well, adamant on seeing their job through to the end. They also coated her clitoris in their secretions, causing Sui to thrash her head about as if she was losing her mind.


    (S, so hot! M, my pussy! It feels as though it is on fire! Ngaah!?)


    Sui could feel intense waves of pleasure reverberating across her virgin insides. Sui never knew how it was to be with a man, and yet her insides were producing so much love honey that it was starting to overflow from inside of her. Wet with her own secretions, her insides shine brightly in the summer sun.


    [N, no¡­¡­ Nooo¡­¡­!!!]


    Her moans became sweet rather than painful.


    Sui¡¯s eyes were getting wet with hot tears. Her lips vibrate like mad. Her cheeks were dyed deep, indecent crimson. The depths of her belly felt burning hot.


    Volume 2 Chapter 2 Part 4


    Her insides twitched and contracted violently.


    She wanted them. She wanted those thick tentacles to insert themselves inside of her and ravish her silly. At that moment thick veil of lust clouded Sui¡¯s mind, shredding her reason and shame into oblivion.


    [Light up!]


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar and a lightning that shone as brightly as the sun came crushing down onto the tentacles, freeing Sui from their influence in an instant.

 Volume 2 Chapter 3.1

    Chapter 3: Mind Break


    PART 1


    [Sui! Hang in there, Sui!]


    Even though Sui was still conscious, she didn¡¯t respond to Mikoto¡¯s words. Her whole body felt so hot as though it was burning, and her cheeks were flushed deep crimson as well. Beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead and neck, and hot heavy breaths were gradually escaping from inside of her mouth. Her chest was also moving up and down in a heavy rhythm.


    All three girls were currently back at their room in the inn ¡°Oiso¡±.


    [There are youmas inside of her body.]


    As Takeru finished examining Sui, her eyebrows risen up in surprise. She was wearing her usual uniform, but right underneath it she was still wearing her daring swimsuit. Same thing goes for Mikoto, as she was holding Sui¡¯s hand there were droplets of sea water dripping from her long ponytail.


    After Mikoto and Takeru manager to rescue Sui from being attacked by the youmas, she lost consciousness for a while and they carried her back to the inn.


    [The damage¡­¡­ So far there is none, but the youmas coursing through her system is not something we can ignore or leave alone.] [So, so Sui is¡­¡­ She¡¯s¡­¡­!?]


    Mikoto suddenly got up, tears welling up in her eyes. She was feeling responsible for letting Sui go to the toilet all of her own. The fact that an apprentice got attacked by the youmas while she was playing around in the sea was breaking her heart in half.


    [It¡¯s okay, calm down. We can still help her if we only acquire the right tools.]


    Said Takeru with a faint smile, to calm Mikoto down. She knew that Mikoto was feeling responsible, but beating yourself over that fact wouldn¡¯t accomplish anything. Besides, it was an accident, not anybody¡¯s fault.


    [First, we shall wait until the youma inside of Sui falls asleep.]


    Said Takeru with a voice full of confidence while making all necessary preparations. She poured some water from a jug into a bowl and dipped a small talisman in that water. She also asked Mikoto to fetch her some chopsticks while she began to prepare some complex ofudas.


    [This should erect a barrier around this room and ease Sui¡¯s suffering, even if for a little bit.] [That¡¯s right. We could technically use your Lightning ¡°ki¡± to get rid of the youmas on the spot, but in Sui¡¯s current condition I would have serious concerns regarding her health. So instead we are going to weaken the youmas first. If we manage to cut the off from their energy supply, they should become easier to deal with¡­¡­]


    Hearing Takeru¡¯s words, a sudden ¡°Aaah!¡± got out of Sui¡¯s mouth. Her hands sprung up form under the futon and reached out to her breasts, beginning to grope and fondle them like mad.


    [Mikoto, hold her down for me!]


    Takeru shouts, taking the water with the spell infused into it and forcefully pours it down Sui¡¯s throat. Sui¡¯s shoulders tremble as her whole body begins to be covered in beads of sweat.


    [No, Noooooo¡­¡­ Nngh!? Nnh!? Gah, ngaaah¡­¡­!?]


    Sui¡¯s bright red lips trembled around the bottle¡¯s neck as she continued to gulp down its contents until there was nothing left.


    [Puah, fuaah!]


    When Takeru withdrew the bottle, Sui¡¯s seizures slowly began to stop. The medicine managed to suppress Sui¡¯s lust and resentment, weakening the youmas¡¯ influence over her. Free for, that burden, Sui falls into a deep and sound slumber.


    But she was not healed. It was only a temporary measure. In time, her lust and negative emotions would accumulate again, stirred by the youmas and she would have another attack like that.


    [¡­¡­ Maybe we should contact the Headquarters and consult them about Sui¡¯s condition?]


    Said Mikoto, in response to which Takeru looked at her from behind her glasses.


    [What do we do about the youmas here?] [I haven¡¯t decided yet. But we were asked to get rid of those ghosts so that they could build a hotel here. With youmas in the vicinity, such a thing is impossible to do.]


    Takeru let out a deep sigh while scolding her little sister. She then fell silent for a moment before she added:


    [Since there were so many youmas here during daytime, it may be possible that this island is in fact youmas¡¯ nest.]


    Youmas nests usually contained a seedbed of some sort, or a youma that was feeding all others, nurturing them and allowing them to grow in both size and power. Ordinary youma could appear almost everywhere, but since they were separate individuals you could get rid of them via the means of brutal force alone. However, when a seedbed was involved, the youmas would continue to multiply without end, until the seedbed was dealt with first.


    [If there is indeed a seedbed somewhere on this island, we must make sure to deal with it before anything else. Now, if Sui was fine and healthy, we could use her keen senses to locate the seedbed immediately. However¡­¡­]


    As for now, Sui was in no condition to fight. Besides, she was just an apprentice. No matter how hard the things could get, they mustn¡¯t involve her in fighting any more than absolutely necessary.


    [I think that the best course of action would be to wait for the reinforcements from the Headquarters before we make our move. But we can investigate some more in the meantime.] [Somehow, I thought you would say that.]


    Mikoto smiled brightly as she returned to her usual, cheerful self. There was a powerful conviction shining in her eyes, a true flame of passion.


    [Who knows, it might turn out that there is nothing in here on this island. We don¡¯t know unless we find out. So let¡¯s do our best before the reinforcements arrive.] [¡­¡­ I¡¯m glad. You know better than anyone that waiting is directly opposed to my nature.]


    Seeing Mikoto all pumped up, Takeru smiled as well. She took the book that she was reading on the beach in her hands. It was the research paper written on the culture and geography of this island, written sometime in the Meiji period.


    [According to this document, this island was once known under the name of Cocoon Island or Silkworm Island. The fishermen were afraid of this place since it was thought to be infested with demons, so even if they had to anchor here seeking refuge from the storms, they would never actually go to the land.] [Cocoon or silkworm, demon island¡­¡­ You think it all youma related¡­¡­?] [I do believe so, but there are no official confirmation, so it¡¯s only guessing. People were living here as early as the early Edo period, and even before there were probably native inhabitants here, but since they were of different cultures, there are no official records that could confirm or deny it. The description took mere two pages, so the information wasn¡¯t so rich to begin with.]


    Takeru let out a sigh and closed the yellowish pages of the book.


    [There are way too many rumors regarding ghosts, and way too few regarding youmas. We don¡¯t have enough information to be sure about anything¡­¡­] [¡­¡­ Say, Takeru¡­¡­? What if, you know¡­¡­ what if? The people of this island might be all under the influence of youmas? ¡­¡­ What do you think?]


    With an unusually difficult expression, Mikoto lowers her voice and whispers to Takeru. If it was indeed like that, it would be dangerous for them to gather information from the local people. Worst case scenario, they could be fed false information. Surprised Takeru responds with a serious expression.


    [We cannot deny that possibility. And judging by the fact that the police was unable to do anything about the mass suicide case thirty years ago¡­¡­ The chances are not zero, but let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. I must think about it.] [Then¡­¡­] [Leave the talking to the locals to me.]


    Takeru stood up, her face looking exactly like that of a seasoned Exorcist.


    [We must be careful as to not let the people know that we are investigating demonic activity. But just in case, keep ¡°Raikou¡± at the ready at all times. It may become necessary.] [Right.]


    Said Mikoto while taking out a small stuffed cat toy from inside of her pocket and grabbing it in her hand.


    ***


    Takeru went right away and asked the innkeeper about any people around here who might be familiar with the incident from thirty years ago. As a result, she was shortly after introduced to Ogami-san, who was in fact an island chief. He was a kind and compassionate old man, the eldest on this island right now, born and raised here.


    [Are you one of the people who purified the school? You see, the island chief is also in the camp that supports the building of the hotel, so he will be very happy to see you.]


    After that the girls smiled and were brought to the island chief¡¯s manor. It was a medium-sized building located on the eastern cape of the island, far from any other town or village, and the trek over there would take almost an hour in one direction. Because of that they would be back shortly before dawn.


    [Now then.]

 Volume 2 Chapter 3.2

    PART 2


    [Now then,]


    As the girls left the inn, the innkeeper smiled to himself and walked out of his office, walking to the second floor of the inn and opening the door to the room where sick Sui was resting. Sui was sleeping soundly inside of her futon, with protective charms, piles of salt and purifying ropes being placed everywhere around the room.


    [Well, well, well¡­¡­ This is one tasty-looking missy right here.]


    Thin, dark brows. Flushed cheeks that still bore marks from where the tears flowed down. Cute little nose. Silky-smooth skin that was all shiny from the beads of sweat that were cropping all over her. The view of the outline of her body was obscured by the futon, but the area around her chest was nicely swollen as it was moving up and down.


    The man started to take pictures of the room with a digital camera. He was very careful as to not accidentally break any talisman or cut the linen rope, avoiding breaking the piles of salt while he was at it. Before long, another men came into the room, which he contacted earlier when the girls left the inn.


    [Oh!? That some seriously huge breasts this girl has! Ever since they came to the island I had my eyes on her.] [Look at those sexy little mouth! I want to hurry so that she can suck on my dick!]


    Speaking all of those indecent things, the men slowly approached Sui while devouring her with their eyes while getting closer and closer.


    The room was slowly filled with purple mist that mixed with a salty sea breeze. Before long, Sui brows frowned, and the calm rhythm of her breathing was disturbed, becoming heavy and erratic.


    ***


    Hot.


    My body feels so hot.


    It felt as those my crotch and breasts were on fire, and my head felt as if I was walking through the clouds. My sweaty clothes were clinging to my skin, and my breasts were hurting, confined in the constraints of the bra that was too small to fit them. The atmosphere also felt suffocating, as if I was drifting through some murky sea.


    [Nnh, uuh, nhh¡­¡­]


    While I was trying to exhale heavily, I could feel someone grabbing my arms and caressing my back. A hand was also placed on my hips, tracing all over them and going lower and lower. Another pair of hands was placed on top of my breasts, unbuttoning my shirt and removing my bra from my breasts completely.


    (What¡­¡­ is this¡­¡­? Mikoto-chan? Takeru, -chan¡­¡­?)


    I slowly opened my eyes and I could see some unknown man staring right at my face. It was the innkeeper of ¡°Oiso¡±, whose face lit with pleasant surprise upon seeing me awoken.


    [Oh my, did I woke you up by accident? Sorry about that.]


    As he said that I realized that he was not alone and that there were many more man in the room right now. I tried to get up, but the purple mist that was filling the room made my head spin and I fell right back onto the futon.


    Then my body was gently lifted by the men¡¯s strong yet sweaty hands. They were all slightly tanned from the sun and they were grinning wildly.


    As they were all laughing as though they were insane, I realized that I was alone with all of them inside of this room. Suddenly I felt as though I wanted to scream loudly. However.


    [Fuh, aahhh¡­¡­]


    Cold nightly air flowed from the window and brushed against the front of my body. The men continued to free my breasts from my bra and playing with them while they were at it, which brought the smile on their faces.


    [You¡¯re sweating so much, even the futon is drenched. Now then, let¡¯s undress you properly.]


    With smooth movements, the men took off my stockings from my legs. When my sweat-drenched panties were also took off, a cool nightly breeze brushed against my thighs.


    (I¡­¡­ Why¡­ so hot, ahh!!)


    While all of this was happening, I managed to remember that earlier that day I was assaulted by the youmas while trying to find a place to relieve myself on the rocky beach. However, I couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. I felt as though I heard Mikoto-chan¡¯s voice at some point, but I couldn¡¯t be sure about that.


    The aphrodisiac-filled purple mist clouded Sui¡¯s mind and eroded her sanity as it was rubbing against her whole body. Her head was spinning, her blood was boiling and the sour smell of sweat permeating the room was making her go crazy. Even though her legs were being spread widely, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, since her head was one big mess at the moment.


    [Hehe, it¡¯s been a while since we last had such a tasty treat.]


    Her pure-white skin was shining in the darkness, illuminated by the soft light of the moon falling through the room¡¯s window. All the men were surrounding Sui, gazing upon her like some kind of piece of art. They rolled her skirt all the way up to her navel, making her abdomen fully visible. There, behind the neatly trimmed pubic hair, there were her nether lips, all glossy and shiny in the moonlight. The men¡¯s eyes were being attracted towards that place, as it was all glossy and crimson in color, letting out an aroma of a woman in heat.


    (Ah¡­¡­ They are all looking¡­¡­ at me¡­¡­)


    Their hot gazes directed at Sui¡¯s nipples caused her to feel all hot and bothered. Cupping her breasts in their hands, they kneaded them and swayed them around.


    [What¡¯s wrong? Does your breasts seem to hurt?] [Fuah!? Ahh, aaahh!?]


    The man¡¯s hands shift their position towards underside of Sui¡¯s boobs, sending pleasant sensations across her sensitive skin.


    [So hot. Look, they are practically burning.]


    The man digs his fingers into Sui¡¯s breasts. When he touched her like that it felt as tough her skin was burned by fire, and there were bright red markings left on her skin in the places she¡¯s been touched.


    [Noo, ugh¡­¡­ Hot, it¡¯s so hot¡­¡­!?]


    Her chest was not the only place that was burning from the excessive caress.


    The inside of her pussy was burning as well, as if someone inserted a piece of burning charcoal inside of her. Her back also felt as though it was on fire, supported by the man¡¯s wide and muscular chest.


    (W, what? Why, am I being¡­¡­ something like that!? Ugh, uhh¡­¡­!?)


    Feeling the men¡¯s passionate gazes onto her, as well as their hot breaths,


    [No, stop it¡­¡­! Let go of me!]


    Finally, overcome with embarrassment, Sui managed to squeeze her voice out. Her thighs held by the men trembled in fear. She tried to break away from their hold but her tired limbs were of no use, and overcome with fever she couldn¡¯t do anything but to be on the men¡¯s mercy.


    [Now, now, no need to panic so much. Just leave it all to us and please enjoy yourself.] [Hyii!! Ah¡­¡­ Ahhh!?]


    One of the men grabbed Sui¡¯s chest and squeezed it with all of his might. While he was doing that, his fingers also teased Sui¡¯s erect nipple, rolling it around and rubbing it enthusiastically. Then he started twisting it as if he wanted to see if the milk would come out.


    [Kuaah, uhh¡­¡­ Ugh, nhh, haah!!]


    A vivid sensation rocks Sui¡¯s feverish insides.


    But that wasn¡¯t all.


    (Nhh!? Ah¡­ W, why is this!?)


    There was this weird, sweet sensation that was gradually spreading all over her breasts. There was a sudden prick of pain inside of her nipple, its flesh gradually widened and spread open, showing something slim and long like a needle sticking out of it.


    This was the first time something like that happened to her. Previously nothing of the sort would ever happen.


    [Stop, it, eeehhh!? My boobs! My boobs feel weird!!!]


    While Sui¡¯s boobs continued to be rubbed all over, she herself was squirming in both pleasure and embarrassment.


    Woken up by Sui¡¯s arousal and embarrassment, the youmas inside of her body began to twist and move about.


    Sui¡¯s mammary glands felt hot as they were being pierced by the youma¡¯s tentacles, it looking almost as if it was actually trying to violate Sui¡¯s boobs. Accompanied by the sensation of her underwear and clothes rubbing against her skin, Sui¡¯s secret place began to turn moist with every passing second.


    [No, no, aaahhh¡­¡­! Fuhaaahhh!?!?]


    Another man pressed his finger against Sui¡¯s panties, causing her whole crotch to burst in heat and splash love juices. When her panties were shifted aside, a cold night¡¯s wind brushed against her delicate skin, causing tremendous sensations to erupt inside of Sui.


    (What¡­¡­ What is¡­¡­ this!?)


    The inside of Sui¡¯s pussy was burning up, even though she didn¡¯t know any man yet. Drops of her love nectar, accumulated inside of her fleshy folds started to activate, flowing out of her all at once.

 Volume 2 Chapter 3.3

    PART 3


    [Kuh, ahh¡­¡­ Hot, so hoot!? Pussy, my pussy is¡­¡­ it¡¯s burning¡­¡­!!! Ugh!!!]


    The small tentacles ravaged the inside of her breasts, wriggling around and causing Sui¡¯s pussy to become hot. As her love nectar leaked out, her nerves began to pick up more and more sinful pleasure all around her body. Occasionally there were gold and white sparks flying before Sui¡¯s eyes. Together with her leaking honey, Sui¡¯s blood was boiling.


    [Yah!! Noooooo, aaaaaahhhhhh!?!?]


    There was something expanding and swelling inside of Sui, her body tightened and twisted. Sui felt a sudden need to touch herself down there, to stick something long and hard inside of it, to quench this burning sensation.


    ¨C¨C SPILL! DROOL!!


    The volumes of thick love nectar spill from inside of Sui. After getting outside of her genitals it leaks down her thighs and perineum, tracing a wet and sticky line all the way towards her butt.


    [Hehe, it looks as if you¡¯ve wet yourself.] [It looks so pitiful. Here, let¡¯s plug it with something so that it won¡¯t leak anymore.]


    The grinning men picked up some long objects from the ground with rounded tips. Said objects also had flat wooden handles at their bases, so it was most probably an ice-cream candy. At least both thickness and shape would indicate that.


    [Angh!? Uuugh!?]


    When they rubbed the ice cream against Sui¡¯s nether lips, it felt so cold that it almost hurt her. And there was also that smell¡­¡­ it was so raw, like a dried squid or a grass after a rainy day. As the men raised Sui¡¯s legs a bit, she could feel waves of disgust creeping over her.


    [This is the special semen popsicles we¡¯ve made especially for you, Missy.] [S, sem¡­¡­!? No, please, stop it, don¡¯t!] [No need to feel frightened, look.]


    Sui tried to escape from the horrifying objects, but the men gabbed her hair and arms firmly, pulled on her hair and held her in place.


    [Nmuugh, mmh!? Auugpfgh!? Nnh!!??]


    The men pressed the hard and cold mass of semen right against Sui¡¯s lips and forced it into her mouth. The horrifying candy touches Sui¡¯s tongue and her whole mouth starts to feel numb from the smell and taste.


    (W, why!? How could something like that happen!?)


    As soon as that morbid taste began to spread around Sui¡¯s tongue, her eyes filled with tears while opening wide, and she was overcome with a tremendous gag reflex. It was that kind of awful smell that was penetrating her nostrils and the inside of her mouth, making her head spin.


    (How!? Just how!?)


    Lamenting over why this was happening to her, Sui¡¯s lips were forced to contract on the smelly treat. As her tongue began to wrap itself around it, Sui felt as though she wanted to scream in agony.


    [How is it? Delicious, isn¡¯t it? If you accept our semen into you, Itohiki-sama is going to be pleased and your fever shall stop.] [We have prepared many more, so don¡¯t worry. You can eat as much as you want.] [Puanh!? Nnh, uuh, mmnh!?]


    Another ice cream were rubbed right against Sui¡¯s cheeks. As the cold mass starts to stick to her skin and melts, Sui could feel new waves of suffocating odor penetrating her. While they rubbed it all over her face, drops of stinky candy got tangled up in Sui¡¯s bangs and dripped down her cheeks. The odor that was sticking to her whole body now was tickling Sui¡¯s nose in a bad way.


    The whitish drops of semen ice-cream were no smeared all over Sui¡¯s face. It was all over her eyes, found its way into her nose and filled her mouth. Her mouth was also contracting around the candy that was forced into her, causing threads of semen ice-cream mixed with her saliva to drip through the corners of her mouth. Right now it was dripping so badly that even Sui¡¯s cleavage was beginning to be covered in it.


    (Stop it, stop it¡­¡­ It¡¯s, so dirty¡­¡­ Ah!?!? Aaahhh!?!?)


    Next ice-cream were pressed against her boobs, supporting them from below and lifting them up. Cold nightly air mixed with insufferable odor. When the ice-cream traced all the way towards Sui¡¯s sensitive nipples,


    [Nnh!? Naah!? Nuaaah!?]


    A tremendous electric shock ran through Sui¡¯s breasts, travelling all the way through them and then reaching her spine, causing her to twist her body in a violent fashion. Her sweat and saliva dripped onto the futon and her pussy¡¯s lips quivered, as if they were inviting the men towards them.


    [Look, see how wet your boobs are becoming~.]


    The drops of semen from the melting ice-cream were now dripping all over Sui¡¯s body. Her erect nipples were hurting as the drops of milk were about to spill from them. They dripped down Sui¡¯s breasts and stomach, eventually gathering up inside of her belly button, staining her white skin like so sort of sweet syrup on a delicious dessert.


    [Now, let give your lower mouth a taste of this delicacy as well.]


    Some men took the ice-cream from Sui¡¯s breasts and traced them all the way down Sui¡¯s body, eventually going through her pubic hair and stopping right next to her gaping pussy.


    [Fuaah!? No, nooo, eeehhh!?!?]


    Sui¡¯s pussy was pierced by a sudden ice-cold needles. The tips of the ice-cream were rubbing against her entrance, which was wet and deep crimson in color from all the excitement it was feeling.


    [See how hot and bothered your pussy is? It¡¯s as if it was on fire, won¡¯t you agree?]


    The men didn¡¯t try to insert the ice-cream inside of her right away, but instead tortured Sui by rubbing the ice-cream against her entrance over and over again. The ice-cream slowly begins to melt, causing its cloudy threads to merge with the droplets of love juices that Sui was spilling from within herself.


    (Uuh, aah¡­¡­ Noo, please, stop it¡­¡­ feeling it¡­¡­ I¡¯m starting to feel it, ugh¡­¡­!?)


    The contrast between the cold semen juice and her own secretions was too much for Sui to handle. Even though she was against it, her nether lips overflowed with her love honey, causing the men to smile creepily and Sui¡¯s cheeks to be dyed deep crimson. Her eyes also started to fill with tears.


    [That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the face. Maybe you will feel even better if we insert them all the way? What do you say to that?] [Nnh, gah¡­.. Ahh, aaahhh¡­¡­!!!]


    The men gradually put more and more strength into their hands, causing the ice-cream they were holding to press against Sui¡¯s entrance, pushing her wet lips aside. Feeling the coldness pressing itself deeper inside of her, Sui reacts to that with a short shriek.


    Melting and slowly moving, the ice-cream mixed with Sui¡¯s love nectar, creating something of a unique lubricant that was coating her pussy.


    [Fueah, ahh¡­¡­ Fuah, ahhh¡­¡­ Nnh, muh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!!]


    The ice-cream finally push her flesh petals wide apart enough to fit inside of her completely, piercing the hole that was yet to receive a man inside of itself. Sui shook her head in an attempt at resisting, but her aphrodisiac-influenced body was receiving the murky liquid with joy and anticipation. Her waist was no longer trying to escape the incoming sticks, instead moving alluringly, as if inviting them to insert themselves into her faster.


    [Here, this will make you feel better for sure.] [Eeaah!? Ngh, noo, no, no, don¡¯t, don¡¯t to dissss¡­¡­!!!]


    A small lump of ice cream was then thrusted right inside of Sui¡¯s cute pussy.


    (No, stop¡­¡­ This is my first time, my precious first time¡­¡­!!!)


    It was her precious virginity that once taken would never come back to her.


    It was a special moment, a special occasion that occurs only once in your lifetime.


    But even despite that fact, Sui¡¯s body was no longer trying to reject the foreign objects, instead inviting them. As waves of pleasure crushed her chest, Sui felt as though the murky semen ice-cream were starting to cloud her judgement as well.


    Aiming towards her hymen, the ice-cream mass was heading further and further inside of Sui¡¯s cavity. Before it would only experience Sui¡¯s own fingers, but now it was accepting something foreign, longer and thicker without any problems, stretching and opening up willingly. Pressing itself against Sui¡¯s hymen, attacked it with much strength, causing a sharp pain to shoot throughout Sui¡¯s abdomen.


    [Nnh!? Kuh¡­¡­ Aaaggghhh!?!?!?]


    The cold ice-cream stick was slowly making its way through Sui¡¯s insides, penetrating her belly. Her thighs shook violently, her flesh folds contracted on the cold stick, only intensifying the sensations she was feeling. The excess amounts of ice-cream were melting away, lubricating her up even further.


    (What¡­¡­ is this!? It, it feels¡­¡­ good ¨C¨C!!)


    The cold semen-liquid soaked into Sui¡¯s insides, causing her to feel as though her insides were shocked by electricity. Were the youmas that were still inside of her body trying to get to the delicious sperm after feeling it up? The sensations Sui was feeling would surely indicate that.

 Volume 2 Chapter 3.4

    PART 4


    Feeling something quite like this for the first time ever made Sui wanting to die out of embarrassment. She suddenly remembers the face of Tachibana Yamato, her dear childhood friend, and her cheeks become even hotter.


    (It¡¯s tearing me, aaah, I¡¯m¡­¡­ I¡¯m being torn apart, uuuhhh¡­¡­)


    While Sui¡¯s shame and embarrassment were bringing tears into her eyes, the cold and hard semen ice-cream was forcing its way deeper and deeper inside of her. The cold sensation similar to being stung by thousands of small needles was gradually spreading around her abdomen and travelling up her spine.


    [Haah, naah, uuuuh¡­¡­ Puaah!?]


    The cold was so intense that it was actually starting to hurt. Eventually, Sui¡¯s hymen was torn apart and there was nothing that would stop the semen popsicle from penetrating her deepest parts without a problem, filling her insides with melted sperm.


    (Y, Yamato, -chan¡­¡­!)


    Deep inside of her chest, there was this feeling as if she just betrayed her childhood friend. That pain was far stronger than the one of having her hymen torn apart.


    PLOP! SCHLOMP!


    [!?!?]


    As soon as the ice-cream inside of both her pussy and mouth are being twisted around, the searing pain assaulted her all at once.


    (W¡­¡­ Why¡­¡­ Why¡­¡­!? Why is this¡­¡­ Ahh, aahhh!?!?)


    The ice-cream penetrating Sui¡¯s pussy caused her insides to be struck with painful sensation, like needles or tiny blades.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the aphrodisiac surging through Sui¡¯s body, that pain would have been impossible to withstand. But right now that pain was being overwritten and changed into pleasure unlike anything Sui has ever felt before. As soon as the ice-cream pushes itself further inside of her, her love nectar reacts to that and overflows, mixing with the cold and stinking mass. As the semen mixed with saliva overflows from Sui¡¯s mouth, her face was distorted in an expression that was a mixture of both lust and shame.


    [Hehe, you want our semen so badly? You have no idea just how happy that makes us!]


    The men laughed while looking down at Sui, who was quivering in shame. They twisted the ice-cream inside of her pussy again, causing even more of it to melt away. The semen that flowed out was mixed with traces of bright red.


    [Hmm? What¡¯s this? Were you perhaps a virgin?] [You should have said so sooner. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t break your precious hymen with something like this.]


    Sui couldn¡¯t bear the shame of listening to their words and she just wanted to disappear. After being deprived of her precious virginity in such a way there was no way for her to look Yamato in the eyes¡­¡­ It was taken away from her. Not even by an unknown man, but by a single ice-cream made out of frozen semen.


    But.


    [If this is really going to be your first time, it needs to be with a proper dick. Hmm, let¡¯s see¡­¡­] [Hyah!]


    Just then, instead of the thin and sticky ice-cream, the men pressed their blackened and veiny dicks against Sui¡¯s face and started to rub them against her cheeks.


    They were thick and oozing some kind of transparent liquid, but most importantly they were pulsing like mad and were stinking. At that moment, any hope that Sui might have still had was gone.


    (No! No, no, no, no! It¡¯s dirty! No!!!)


    However, she was unable to take her eyes off of them.


    Her womanly instincts right now were overwriting her common sense, forcing her to ponder the question: how good is it going to be when her pussy is going to be pierced with this long and thick meat rod that was now caressing her cheeks?


    That is all because of youmas influence.


    The demonic creature that penetrated her body were stimulating her lust in order to obtain their greatest nourishment: human semen.


    [Put some saliva on it first. It¡¯s erotic and it will make it easier for my dick to go inside of you.] [N¡­¡­ Noo¡­¡­ Eeeagh¡­¡­!?]


    The blackened dick pressed against Sui¡¯s lips, forcing itself inside of her mouth and slapping against the insides oh Sui¡¯s cheeks. Contrary to Sui¡¯s cold pussy, her mouth felt unbearably hot right now.


    (M, my tongue¡­¡­ It burns¡­¡­ it feels like it¡¯s about to melt¡­¡­)


    The penis that penetrated Sui¡¯s mouth was larger, harder and hotter than she initially expected, almost crushing Sui¡¯s tongue under its weight. But soon this heaviness becomes pleasant to Sui¡¯s palate and her nose is filled with pleasant fragrance, all caused by her aphrodisiac-dampened senses. Otherwise Sui wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress her gag reflex.


    [Look at that. My dick is going to be soon wrapped by your young pussy.]


    Even if Sui wanted to resist, her lust intoxicated senses made her unable to fight back and break free.


    [Since it is your first time, we are going to guide you through it. Tighten your lips around it. Now squeeze your cheeks as if you were trying to suck them in and curl up your tongue around my dick while I continue to grind it inside of your mouth.]


    While the man started to swing his hips and ordered Sui around, she found out that she was unable to resist him. While the dick was slowly going in and out of her mouth, she sucked on it and wrapped her tongue around it, coating it with huge amounts of saliva.


    (It¡¯s filthy, I shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­¡­ So why!? Why does it taste so delicious!?)


    Sucking on a dick for the first time in her life has made Sui¡¯s heart to pound faster. Her tongue was sliding all the way across the dick¡¯s length, looking for places that would be the tastiest and that would feel good for the man to stimulate. As she sucked on his dick there was a lot of pre-cum oozing out of it, so it mixed with Sui¡¯s saliva and went down her throat as she swallowed.


    [Ohhh!? Were you really a virgin? You¡¯re so good at sucking dick! You¡¯re a natural!] [She must have been born as a pure-blooded slut.]


    As the other men laughed, they pulled out the melted ice-cream from Sui¡¯s pussy, only to replace it immediately with another one. Once more, she was attacked by the intense cold.


    [Moaah!? Nmuah, mmm, mmh¡­¡­ Nnnnhm, aaaggghhh!?!?]


    Sui¡¯s body was currently being attacked by two kinds of pleasure at the same time. One was assaulting her pussy while the other one was spreading throughout her mouth. The men didn¡¯t even tried to hold her down anymore while they were violating her, letting Sui go on all fours so that they could have easier access to her holes.


    But more importantly ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    (M, my chest¡­¡­ Aaah, inside of it, something¡­¡­ is moving, aaah!!)


    It felt as though there was something crawling through the insides of Sui¡¯s breasts, trying to get out. They youmas inside of her body were feeding off Sui¡¯s lust, and some of them were about ready to be filled completely and were now looking for a way out of her body. The road led through Sui¡¯s mammary glands.


    BULGE! SWOOSH! As the skin on Sui¡¯s breasts become agitated, she also started to feel extremely hot. Sui felt like she wanted someone to squeeze her breasts violently, to squeeze the youmas out of there and extinguish this burning inside of her chest. She also felt that if nobody would to that to her, she would soon become crazy from this hotness and pleasure.


    Sui¡¯s lust was so powerful that she thought that milk might come out of her burning chest at any moment now, as her hardened and sensitive nipples kept on rubbing against the floor.


    [Nnh, uuuh¡­¡­ Nchyuu, Nmuchyuu, uuuhhh!!]


    While suffering the hotness in her chest, Sui was vigorously sucking on the dick that was screwing her mouth right now. Affected by the youmas¡¯ aphrodisiac, her whole being right now was craving some freshly extracted semen.


    (It¡¯s filthy, but¡­¡­ At the same time¡­¡­ So delicious¡­¡­)


    The aphrodisiac effects started to even affect Sui¡¯s mind as well. She was feeling the dick¡¯s mass, hotness and taste all over her tongue right now. She was starting to enjoy the bitter taste of the oozing pre-cum and was beginning to crave it going down her throat. Her pussy was also clamping down on the ice-cream that was filling her insides right about now, and manipulated by the sinful pleasure, Sui¡¯s hips were gradually staring to move all on their own.


    [Now then, how about we check out those breasts as well? They look so lonely.]


    There were another men standing at Sui¡¯s both sides, poking her breasts with their fully erect dicks. They also started kneading her breasts and buttocks with their hands, groping her furiously and not giving her a moment to rest. As another man grabbed her boobs from the front, Sui let out a cry filled with joy.


    [Mupuah!?]


    As the cocks kept on caressing her body, Sui felt as though currents of electricity kept on running through her body. However, just as she was about to get used to it, a completely new pleasure assaulted her mind.


    [You poor thing. It must be driving you crazy, isn¡¯t it?]

 Volume 2 Chapter 3.5

    PART 5


    The men squeezed Sui¡¯s breast forcefully, trying to milk her and moving their hands from the root of her breasts all the way to their tips. The hard pleasure that was filling her was now reaching all the way towards the core of her breasts ¨C¨C


    [Eh, ohh¡­¡­ Noooh, nngh!!]


    Such violent pleasure wouldn¡¯t normally be possible for a human being, but since Sui¡¯s body was now alternated by the youmas, she was feeling it completely. Each time the men¡¯s hands move, Sui¡¯s breasts felt increasingly hot, increasing Sui¡¯s craving for semen and filling her head with white fog. When her erect nipples rubbed hard against the futon, the pleasure that spread across Sui¡¯s mammary glands was so intense that she could no longer stop herself from moaning wildly.


    [Omuooh, muh¡­¡­ Chyuuu¡­¡­]


    While the pleasure was affecting Sui, she kept on sucking aggressively on the dick that was now rubbing against her throat. ¡°I want semen¡±, ¡°I want semen¡±, ¡°I want to suck on dicks and drink delicious semen that will fill my stomach to the brim!¡± ¨C¨C¨C¨C Such thoughts were surging through Sui¡¯s aphrodisiac-filled mind, further feeding the flames of desire inside of her. Both shame and lust were causing Sui¡¯s love nectar to overflow.


    (Sperm¡­¡­ Semen¡­¡­ Spunk¡­¡­ Shpermmm¡­¡­ Shpermmmmmm¡­¡­ I want it¡­¡­)


    There was only desire left in her head right now.


    She wanted to drink some thick and smelly white liquid, which was causing her tongue to aggressively caress the dick inside of her mouth and her hips to wiggle impatiently.


    At the same time she kept on sucking the man¡¯s suck like mad, adding as much saliva and friction as she possibly could, all for the sake of milking him of his semen as fast as possible.


    [Nnnh¡­¡­ Eahh!? Ahh, muh¡­¡­ Eaahh!?]


    A think popsicle was pulled out of Sui¡¯s pussy and a new, thicker one was being screwed inside of her immediately after.


    It was horrendously thick.


    It was so cold that it actually hurt.


    A tremendous sensation exploded inside of Sui¡¯s mouth and ran down her spine.


    (Ah, ah¡­¡­ so, deep, inside of me¡­¡­!? All the way back¡­¡­!?)


    Her hot insides were trying to escape from the cold candy, and its hard tip was pushing right against Sui¡¯s belly. The pleasure was slowly invading Sui¡¯s womb, where all of her love honey was being stored.


    That alone was enough to make her mind turn blank and her consciousness to fade ¨C¨C¨C.


    SHLICK! SHLICK! THRUST! THRUST! SLAM! SLAM! SLIDE! SLIDE!


    The semen ice-cream was intensly moved in and out of Sui¡¯s pussy. Her flesh folds felt numb from the cold and it was as if tiny ice needles were piercing her insides.


    [Nhh! Eaah!? Noo, stop it! Stooop ittt! I¡¯m breaking! I¡¯m going to break¡­¡­ Mupuah!!]


    The intense stimulation was making her head thrash about like mad, bu then she was firmly held down by other men. The hot glans were then thrusted all the way down her throat. The inside of her mouth was squeezing around the meat shaft, and its pre-juices were oozing out down Sui¡¯s throat, causing her excitement to surge even further.


    [Soon, just a little bit more. Just leave everything to us and focus on enjoying it as much as you can.]


    The men who played with Sui¡¯s breasts smile in a nasty way as they accelerate their hand movements. Her nipples gave her even more pleasure as they rubbed against the futon.


    [Ehh, ooh, aaahhh!?]


    Sui¡¯s breasts were filled with hot sparks that were exploding one after another.


    Sui¡¯s vagina was being violated by the cold popsicles, her nipples rubbed against the futon, her boobs were being squeezed violently, her throat scratched by the hot dick ¨C¨C¨C¨C all of those things and feelings mixed with one another, sending shivers and electric shocks down Sui¡¯s spine. Her consciousness was fading more and more with every second.


    [Nnnnnnnnn!? Nuh, aah!? Fuh, fueh, fuhaah, nnh, euhh, mufuaaahhh ¨C¨C¨C¨C!!!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    Sui¡¯s body twitched all over and her face spasmed heavily.


    The penis inside of Sui¡¯s throat spasmed as well, releasing some amount of hot liquid down Sui¡¯s throat.


    [Nnnhhh!? Nnn¡­¡­ hhh!!!]


    Huge amounts of hot and thick liquids pour down Sui¡¯s throat, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Slowly moving forward, the hot lava-like liquids descend down Sui¡¯s throat and fall into her stomach, causing Sui to spasm even more than before. Its amount was so big that Sui¡¯s mouth was unable to contain it all, causing some of the precious semen to spill outside of her lips.


    The insides of Sui¡¯s pussy were melting the semen popsicle as well, making the cloudy and thick sperm to overflow from her nether regions just like the liquids filling her mouth.


    Volume 2 Chapter 3 Part 5


    The insides of Sui¡¯s squeezed breasts felt hot. She felt as though there was boiling lava inside of her breasts as well.


    Sui¡¯s crotch also felt like burning up. The cloudy drops of sperm were non-stop spilling from her insides, mixing with drops of blood and love juices.


    SPILL! SPILL! SPILL!!!


    There was also another kind of liquid spilling from inside of Sui. This liquid was golden in color and bore the faint scent of ammonium.


    Droplets of milk also fall out of Sui¡¯s nipples, moistening the futon that was already damp from all of her sweat, love nectar and melted sperm.


    [Muaaah, aaahhh, puah, eaaahhh¡­¡­]


    All of the liquids that were spilling out of Sui right now were making her head spin. Even her swollen clitoris was starting to feel it right now, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body.


    [Your breast milk look so good and delicious. You are sure to give birth to good and healthy babies.]


    The grinning men were coming closer and closer to Sui, while also picking up a pair of chopsticks and a small cup from the futon. Then they used the chopsticks to pick up and collect all of the small youmas that Sui managed to push out together with her breast milk.


    After all the youmas were collected, the men quickly rearranged the messed-up futons and wiped Sui¡¯s body with dry towels. Then they fixed Sui¡¯s clothes and rearranged everything in the room just like it was the moment they entered.


    [Listen up, Missy. Keep quiet about what happened here today. Don¡¯t talk to anybody about it. Especially your friends. If you keep quiet about it all, we will come visit you again and do something really nice to you.]


    [O¡­¡­ Okay¡­¡­]


    Sui¡¯s face returned to normal. The rearranged talismans managed to quell the youmas that were still raging inside of her, bringing her a temporary relief. The only thing that was left in her was the lingering climax that she almost managed to reach. But ultimately she was deprived of this wild pleasure herself.


    (I think it¡¯s okay if I¡­¡­ keep quiet about it¡­¡­)


    Smiling comfortably, Sui fell into a deep slumber again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 4.1

    Chapter 4: Storm


    PART 1


    Even though Mikoto and Takeu came to visit him in the dead of night, Ogami-san, the Island Chief, greeted them in a very gentlemanly manner. When they asked him about the possible religious motifs of the mass suicide thirty years ago he showed them the island archives, and when they asked him if there are any old ruins on the islands, he took out the island maps and showed them to the sisters. He even took his time and told them about the island history and folk tales going as far as the early Edo period.


    It was late after midnight when his stories have ended. He offered them that they could stay the night and leave first thing in the morning, and Shiratori sisters agreed.


    Of course they were worried about Sui, but when they returned to the inn in the morning everything was fine, the amulets were working, the futon was nice and tidy. Upon seeing that, both Mikoto and Takeru let out a sighs of relief.


    [Her fever seems to have fallen. Her breathe is also a much calmer¡­¡­] [I wonder if this is the work of the amulets. I just hope her condition will stay stable from now on.]


    Takeru looked out the window, her face full of worry.


    [The typhoon is fast approaching. At this rate we might wait for the reinforcements from the Headquarters even longer than we expected. But can we really do it on our own?]


    The blue and clear summer sky, so beautiful yesterday, was now covered with a thick veil of dark, stormy clouds that were moving fast throughout the sky. The larger and more stable ships were still sailing but the smaller ones were already anchored in the harbor, filling it to the brim almost entirely. Not only it would be hard to receive any kind of backup, but right now even escaping from the island would be virtually impossible.


    Takeru was slowly starting to regret that the three of them didn¡¯t leave the island yesterday when they still had the chance to do so.


    [What¡¯s wrong? Why are you worried, Takeru? This simply means that we need to do everything that is in our power while we¡¯re still here, right?] [¡­¡­ I suppose so.]


    Managing to calm down with those words, Takeru switched her mind back to the work mode and took out the island¡¯s map from inside of her pocket. Thanks to Ogami-san¡¯s help, they managed to pinpoint about forty four possible checkpoint throughout the map that were worth investigating.


    [I thought so yesterday, but upon seeing this right now¡­¡­ So many.]


    Said Mikoto while frowning her eyebrows while looking at the map that was now spread across the floor. Takeru was also frowning, but her expression was way more serious than her younger sister.


    [Every single of those locations has a potential of being a youma¡¯s nest, Sister. Not to mention that rumors aren¡¯t making our job any easier, or area of search any smaller. That is why¡­¡­]


    Holding a red pen in her hand, Takeru drew two large circles around the certain areas of the island. She basically divided the area of search into two parts.


    [Since we don¡¯t have that much time on our hands, let¡¯s do this. We shall divide the checkpoints into two categories. First, the group A which has a high possibility of containing a nest within itself. Next, the group B which seems to be related to youma appearances. There are also places that can fit both of those categories, five in total, and for the sake of investigation we are going to call them C.] [Ugh, my head is hurting from listening alone.]


    Mikoto crossed her arms in front of her well-developed chest, looking not all that convinced.


    [You decide where to look first, Takeru. I¡¯m going to be your bodyguard.] [Right, so, the first place we shall investigate are those rocks marked as point fifty one on the map.]


    ***


    They started their investigation from the point that was furthest to north-east on the island, which was a small rocky beach, and then they moved west towards a small cape, checking out every single checkpoint they encountered on their way. So far, there were no results. Then they reached a certain point where the detectors started to show some slight response, gradually intensifying their signals as they were getting closer and closer.


    [But that¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t that basically the ghost trail here?]


    Right in front of the Shiratori sisters, there was the old school building that Mikoto and Sui purified from ghost activity a night before yesterday. Moving slightly to the south, they reached a steep and rocky cliff from which you could see the place where Sui got attacked by youmas.


    [It¡¯s not that unheard of that ghosts tend to appear in the same places youmas does. Have you seen any youmas during the job, Mikoto?]


    Mikoto rubs here arms vigorously, trying to warm herself up, while her uniform was being blown on the strong wind. The sun was hidden behind a thick veil of clouds, but the temperature was not all that low. Mikoto was shaking because she was afraid that ghosts might still be lurking in here somewhere.


    [The response is not coming from the campus itself, but it¡¯s fairly close to it.]


    While correcting the glasses on her nose, Takeru slowly walked alongside the school¡¯s wall towards the thick forest that was right next to it. Because of the strong wind that was blowing here, they had to use less reliable methods of locating the signal than the good old five yen coin charm. Right now Takeru was using the paper talisman with bright markings as means of detecting the youmas wavelength pattern.


    [Look, no response from the school building. It seems to be coming from somewhere around the west slope of the cliff. There¡¯s another checkpoint around there.]


    As the sisters started to leave the school grounds and approaching the forest, the markings on the talisman grew brighter and brighter, until they finally became burning hot. Finally they reached the edge of the land and they could go no forward anymore.


    Before the talisman lit on fire, Takeru discarded it and pulled out a new one. It led the sister towards a huge rock that was slightly to their right. According to Ogami-san¡¯s stories, it was one of the island¡¯s famous landmarks. When the sisters gout around the rock, they could see two rectangular rocks being placed at the sides of the huge rock, creating something of a doorway of sorts. The height of the entrance was about the same as Mikoto¡¯s height. There was something ominous about that place, and a foul aura could be felt from inside of the space in between them.


    [Mikoto, keep ¡°Raikou¡± at the ready.]


    Urged by Takeru¡¯s words, Mikoto took out the staffed black cat toy from her pocket and squeezed her hand around it. Concentrating her power, she sent her ki into the toy, triggering it to change forms and forming a long katana. Usually ¡°Raikou¡±, the demon slaying sword would be kept in another dimension, because of the huge amounts of magical energy it needed to manifest itself and be wielded properly.


    That black cat stuffed toy was the key to removing the seal to the other dimension.


    [¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨CThou art the corridor that connect spaces between the boundaries.]


    The whole forest got rustled suddenly as the gentle winds started to blow. The waves of spiritual power began to gather around Mikoto, creating a vortex of the entirely different nature than the incoming storm.


    [My Liege, Thou art the lightning that splits the day from the night.]


    Mikoto opened up her left hand, and the black cat stuffed toy began to glow with a bright light. The bright sparks began to fly in the air in every direction from the source of the light. A raising thunder roars through the air, and the raising winds were causing the girls¡¯ skirts to flutter strongly.


    [Heed my words! By the blood of the Shiratori I order you! Respond to my call! Respond to the sacred covenant! By the name of Mikoto¡­¡­ Shiratori Mikoto!]


    Inserting her right hand into the vortex of light, a long and thin line began to form. Grasping the light that would become the handle of the sword an pulling it out, the light shakes and dances around Mikoto¡¯s hands as the clouds gather above her head.


    [Manifest! Sword of Exorcism ¨C¨C ¡°Raikou¡±!!]


    ROAR! There was a loud roar of thunder and the whole island shook at its foundations. The flash of light that descended from the skies has now formed a single Japanese katana in Mikoto¡¯s hands.


    [What do you want to do, Takeru? We break in all at once?] [Yes, let¡¯s do just that. Youmas should not be at the peak of their power right about now. But if you deem that the situation has developed to be too dangerous for you, retreat immediately.] [Roger that!]

 Volume 2 Chapter 4.2

    PART 2


    SWOOSH! The sharp blade run through the air. The rocky door was cut down diagonally in half and started to crumble away.


    The stench that started to emit from the opening was putrid and raw. The place was also filled to the brim with purple fog, so thick that you could spot it with your naked eye without much problem ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    The whole atmosphere of this area began to change in an instant. The sky changed its color to red and black, the air was filled with strange moisture, and the ground has become squishy and bloated, just like intestines. They were swallowed inside of the youma barrier.


    [I¡¯m going in!]


    Shouted Mikoto while jumping straight into the depths of the cave. Fortunately the inside was tall enough for Mikoto to be able to stand straight, and she could see the sea anemone-like youmas that were lurking inside of the cave.


    [Cut through! Child of the Four Winds, Razor Flowers!]


    From behind Mikoto, a series of talismans flew through the air, changing their shape into wind shurikens and cutting through youma¡¯s bodies with ease.


    Seeing the youmas struggling with their mutilated limbs, Mikoto pointed ¡°Raikou¡± diagonally backwards, gathering her ki inside of the blade. She then waited for the youmas to notice her and start to swarm her way ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    [Shine bright like the sun! Let your purifying radiance cleanse these demons!]


    While shouting those words, Mikoto made a swinging motion with ¡°Raikou¡±, bringing its blade upwards.


    ZAAAAAAP~!!!


    A tremendous thunderstorm swept through the cave in an instant, evaporating all youmas that were inside of it.


    However, you couldn¡¯t call that being annihilated with a single blow.


    The rest of the youmas, the ones which the lightning wasn¡¯t able to reach, rushed towards the Exorcist sisters, trampling the burnt corpses of their fallen comrades. There were many different shapes and species here: sea creatures, insects, and even oversized flowers flexing their petals in a strange ways.


    [Looks like we have a few powerful ones in here.] [I don¡¯t suppose that you have something we could use against them, huh?]


    Takeru took out a whole lot more talismans from the inside of her pockets and started to throw them at the youmas. The paper flew through the air and cut the youmas bodies, causing purple fluids to gush out of their bodies.


    [Leave the small fry to me, Mikoto. Once they group up again, fire ¡°Raikou¡± at them again.] [Roger that.]


    After that, the Exorcists sisters continue to fight the youmas, gathering them up and taking them out with large quantities thanks to ¡°Raikou¡¯s¡± thunder. And since the youmas were coming out from one single direction, this battle was almost too easy for them.


    Now, the question was: where was the core that continued to bred the youmas?


    Because if they weren¡¯t able to locate it and dispose of it, the youmas would just continue to proliferate without end, sending cannon fodder after cannon fodder at Shiratori sisters, until they would exhaust themselves and be unable to fight them anymore¡­¡­


    [¡­¡­ Say, Takeru?]


    Volume 2 Chapter 4 Part 2


    [What?] [Don¡¯t you think that something¡¯s wrong here?] [Seems like it to me.]


    After sending thunder after thunder towards the youmas, this was becoming clearer and clearer with each consecutive thunder. The numbers of youmas springing from the back of the cave started to dwindle, and finally they have lost their will to fight and started to retreat. Takeru deemed that this might be a trap and that they shouldn¡¯t pursue the remaining ones, but Mikoto¡¯s intuition was clearly saying her that something was off in here.


    [Fuuh¡­¡­ I don¡¯t believe that they would let us decimate them like that so easily¡­¡­] [Don¡¯t let your guard down yet. The core may be somewhere at the back of this cave after all.]


    Takeru laughed shortly, taking out a new set of talismans from the inside of her pocket. She then placed it alongside the entrance to the cave in few places. There was a sound similar to that of glass breaking, and then the youma barrier shattered and the cave reverted back to its normal colors.


    [This is all we can do for the moment: seal the entrance. It would be wiser to wait for support to arrive before conducting the full scaled survey of the cave.] [So nothing can be done, huh?]


    Mikoto sheathed her sword and slammed her hand at Takeru¡¯s back, trying to cheer her younger sister up.


    [That hurt¡­¡­! Why don¡¯t we go out for now?]


    Takeru didn¡¯t respond to that, but then she came to a sudden stop and Mikoto knew that something was up. Outside of the caves, there was a group of islanders that were blocking their path away.


    [What¡¯s this? Members of the hotel opposition group?] [This doesn¡¯t look good.]


    As the people crawled towards them, Mikoto and Takeru took a step back towards the cave, beads of cold sweat starting to crop up all over their necks and foreheads. One of the men stepped forward and smiled brightly, come convoluted words coming out of his mouth with great effort.


    [Sacri¡­¡­ fice¡­¡­?] [That¡¯s right. For the glory of Meiohachi-sama. We received a message from the Island¡¯s Elder.] [Because of the approaching storm, your friends won¡¯t come to your rescue for a while now.] [Now be good girls and do as we say. You do that, and no harm shall befall you.]


    Bearing primitive weapons, the men were slowly approaching the girls. Their eyes were all bloodshot and there was foam coming from the corners of their mouths. They were completely blocking off the entrance and it would be impossible to try to bypass them. And since the back of the cave was filled with youmas, they couldn¡¯t escape there either.


    [¡­¡­ This is the worst.]


    Takeru slowly raised her hands over her head, showing her willingness to surrender.


    [¡­¡­ Takeru!?]


    Mikoto was finding it hard to believe that her younger sister would just give up like that. She wanted to shook her and ask what was the meaning of this, but then she noticed paper talismans falling out of Takeru¡¯s sleeves.


    At that exact moment ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    [Razor Wind Flowers!]


    The paper talismans all got up into the air and flew with a slight flutter towards the incoming crowd. But instead of piercing human flesh, they got stuck on the ceiling and before long¡­¡­


    CRUMBLE, CRUMBLE!!!


    They were drilling through it and crumbling it away.


    [Takeru!?] [Take care of Sui, Mikoto!]


    A huge part of the ceiling fell right in between Mikoto and Takeru, sealing the entrance to the cave almost completely. Seeing that, Mikoto readied ¡°Raikou¡± and shot one more lightning blade with it towards the hole in the ceiling.


    [¡­¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, Takeru¡­¡­]


    She managed to cut the ceiling of the cave open.


    The hole that was created as a result was large enough for a person to fit through it and escape. Mikoto climbed over the fallen rocks and managed to get out and escaped into the forest.


    No matter how much they were being controlled by the youmas, their opponents were human beings. Fighting against them would be extremely difficult for Mikoto, since she would have to control ¡°Raikou¡± in such a way that the damage dealt to them wouldn¡¯t be lethal. And having to sacrifice human lives just to get rid of youmas was no the way they were doing things ¨C¨C Takeru must have been aware of that as well.


    But right now Sui was the one who was in the most danger, not Mikoto or Takeru.


    The worst case scenario ¨C¨C the whole island and its inhabitants were being defiled by the youmas and mind controlled.


    And since now everyone on this island was a potential enemy, Sui was in mortal danger, since she was still in a coma after having been attacked by those youmas at the beach the other day. Right now Takeru was drawing the islanders¡¯ attention towards herself so that Mikoto could go and help Sui.


    (Just you wait, Sui! This time around, I am going to protect you!)


    She wasn¡¯t able to properly work together with Sui during the ghost exorcism at the school building. And she wasn¡¯t able to protect her at the beach when she was being attacked. Both those cases annoyed and angered Mikoto very much.


    So, this time! This time, Sui, for sure ¨C¨C¨C! Mikoto continued to give herself courage like that while she was running through the forest, her ponytail swinging from side to side. She didn¡¯t even notice that rain began to fall.


    ***


    The wind was howling outside and huge raindrops were striking against the window. The sky was covered by the lead-colored clouds and huge waves were crushing against the shore with great tenacity.


    [This is getting really rough.]


    Said an overweight man while beads of sweat were dripping down his back and chest. However, it was not the sky that was right in front of his eyes, making him smile in a lewd way.

 Volume 2 Chapter 4.3

    Volume 2 Chapter 4.3


    PART 3


    [Nnnh¡­¡­ *kiss*, *smooch*¡­¡­ Nhhh¡­¡­ Ah!]


    A beautiful girl wearing a bright brown uniform dances in between the man¡¯s legs, repeatedly smacking her forehead against his obese belly while making lots of wet and obscene noises. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, as if she just took a bath, and her silky smooth black hair were sticking to her sweaty skin, all the while her red mouth was coiling around the man¡¯s meat rod, swallowing it all the way to its base without even a shred of embarrassment to be seen.


    The room on the second floor of the inn ¡°Oiso¡±, the room where Shiratori sisters were also staying at. The protective barriers around the room that Takeru erected were now destroyed, and about six naked men were surrounding Sui, sweating and breathing heavily.


    [Who would have thought that this time around we are going to get such cuties. And three of them, no less! Young women are really something else these days!]


    While Sui was busy sucking the man¡¯s dick vigorously, his hands were groping her thighs-clad but, digging into her soft flesh aggressively. He then switched his movements to rub his hand against Sui¡¯s crotch.


    [Nhooah¡­¡­]


    Even though her private parts were only slightly touched, Sui felt as though a strong electric current ran through her body. Her love juices were overflowing from inside of her like crazy, drenching the inside of her panties and thighs completely.


    (No¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, please¡­¡­ Stop doing this to me¡­¡­)


    Even though she kept on thinking that to herself, her mouth was still moving in that obscene was without catching a break for even a second.


    Her pussy desired semen desperately. It¡¯s scent, thickness and taste were craved deeply into her mind as the man¡¯s dick was scraping against her throat, causing her juices to overflow and her breast to be filled with unbearable tightness.


    Sui¡¯s nipples, rubbing against the fabric of her uniform, were giving her pleasure beyond belief.


    She wanted to taste that sweet feeling of liberation again. She wanted to get completely covered in the smelly, gooey and sticky semen as she continued to suck on that man¡¯s dick with great effort. The sheer thought of that was making her burn inside.


    The youmas that started to proliferate again inside of Sui¡¯s boobs were now driving her crazy.


    In the few hours time they managed to grow considerably, and now they were scraping the inside of her boobs with their small claws and jaws, desperate to break free. Their attempts were sensing a whole different sensation throughout Sui¡¯s body, making her panties become something truly amazing.


    Sui¡¯s so pussy was right now so hungry for semen that she could feel how her inner walls were contracting and her nether lips convulsing, desperate to swallow some delicious sperm. Her insides were burning with desire and her love juices just wouldn¡¯t stop to flow.


    The memory of sperm treats violating her insides made Sui¡¯s eyes water with tears as she continued to suck on the man¡¯s penis like it was the tastiest of treats in the entire world.


    (Mikoto-chan¡­¡­ Takeru-chan¡­¡­ Help me, please¡­¡­ I beg of you¡­¡­)


    But contrary to her desperate thoughts, her body was moving on its own and her tongue started to stimulate the man¡¯s dick even more vigorously than ever before. Her tongue and mouth were filled to the brim with taste and smell of dried squid. Her throat was being scraped by the dick and her cheeks and mouth were burning from the heat it was constantly producing.


    [You¡¯re so cute. The way in which you are sucking on my cock is so mesmerizing.] [That¡¯s it, shake your hips some more. Beg for it with the whole of your body.] [If you show us just how naughty you can be, we¡¯ll be sure to give you a nice treat in return.]


    As the men kept saying that, one of them started to rub his dick against Sui¡¯s ample butt, while the other was groping her breast from over her uniform.


    (Please, don¡¯t, stop it¡­¡­ If you, keep on, doing that, to me¡­¡­)


    Each time his fingers would bury themselves in her breasts flesh, her whole body would burn up and her blood would boil. Her head was spinning, her womb was overflowing with hot juices, and her pussy was non-stop begging for some fresh semen.


    [Eeh¡­¡­ Aahh¡­¡­]


    Sui¡¯s cheeks were dyed in deep-crimson as sweet gasps escaped from her mouth. Her butt was rubbing itself against the man¡¯s cock, while her pussy was continuing to drench her panties in love juices more and more. Slowly becoming unable to hold herself back, Sui¡¯s body begins to twist and shake, acting like a dog in heat.


    [Haha! Look! She really started to shake her butt for me! What¡¯s wrong? Do you want my dick so much?]


    Although the man was ridiculing Sui¡¯s actions, his lips were twisted in obscene smile.


    (No¡­¡­! Stop¡­¡­! Please, no¡­¡­!)


    Shame and desire were mixing inside of Sui¡¯s mind, and she was no longer able to distinct one from the other anymore. Her hips were swaying alluringly to the sides, as if trying to invite the men to come and partake in her.


    Then, right next to Sui, one of the men,


    [Oh? What a cute-looking swimsuit it is.]


    One of the men was apparently rummaging through Sui¡¯s clothes, and upon finding her swimsuit he wrapped its crotch part around his dick and happily began to stroke it like that.


    [And what¡¯s this? A man¡¯s jacket?]


    Other men apparently found Takeru¡¯s clothes and were surveilling them with great interest. One of them managed to find her underwear, which was all black and lacy. He put them on his head happily and began to sniff them, while the others managed to find Mikoto¡¯s clothes as well.


    [What is this guy saying? Isn¡¯t that a load of crap? Why would there be men¡¯s clothing here? ¡­¡­ No matter how you look at it, they came here in three, and all of them are women.] [Well, sorry about that, buddy!]


    WHACK!


    There was a scabbard of the sword falling on top of the man¡¯s head, knocking him out on the spot.


    As the rest of the men were confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on, the red-headed girl jumped into the room, ready for battle.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    It all happened in the blink of an eye. Mikoto jumped around the room like a cat, hitting the men with ¡°Raikou¡± and knocking them out one after another with extreme swiftness.


    Mikoto managed to get to the inn right in the middle of the storm, fortunately arriving before it was too late for Sui.


    (Good thing that there were so few of them¡­¡­)


    However, they were far from being safe here. They needed to run, before Mikoto¡¯s pursuers would eventually catch up to them, leaving them surrounded and with nowhere else to go.


    [Nnh, eaah¡­¡­ Hmm? Ah¡­¡­! M, Mikoto¡­ -chan¡­¡­!?] [Sui! Get up! We need to run, now!]


    Mikoto helped Sui to get up and leaned her on her shoulder. Then she started to run, jumping through the window and falling to the ground outside.


    ***


    (The wind is getting stronger¡­¡­ The waves are probably going to get really rough as well¡­¡­)


    After escaping the inn, Mikoto ran through the town and entered the harbor and hid in a small concrete warehouse. It seemed to be a storehouse used for storing various fishing supplies. The smell in here was awful, but they couldn¡¯t afford themselves to be picky right about now.


    The normal islanders should be unlikely to appear here right now, since they wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to go fishing in the middle of a storm like that. The only ones who would appear in here beside them would be the crazy fanatics who were trying to capture both Sui and Mikoto.


    It wasn¡¯t Mikoto¡¯s random idea to run and hide inside of here.


    It was all thanks to Takeru¡¯s guidance, when she earlier talked to Mikoto by the means of Telepathy technique. It was pretty hand in situations like that, allowing for long distance conversations.


    Because of that, Mikoto¡¯s heart was at ease up until now because she knew that her little sister was safe. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been able to guide her like that. But now¡­¡­


    (Takeru¡­¡­ Takeru. Answer me, Takeru!)


    But there was no response.


    [What to do¡­¡­ What am I supposed to do here¡­¡­?]


    Mikoto knew that she pledged to protect Sui no matter what, but truth to be told, she was so anxious and uncertain what to do that she was on the verge of tears right now. Meanwhile Sui¡¯s face was becoming redder and redder, as she kneeled down and began to grope her own chest furiously. She kept on being restless, rubbing her thighs together as if she was struggling to hold in an urge to urinate. The skin on her thighs was flushed so much that it was perfectly visible even through her black stockings.

 Volume 2 Chapter 4.4

    Volume 2 Chapter 4.4


    Inyouchuu Shoku~ Exorcisms of the Lewd Island ~ Chapter 4 Part 4


    Inyouchuu Shoku~ Exorcisms of the Lewd Island ~ Chapter 4 Part 3Inyouchuu Shoku~ Exorcisms of the Lewd Island ~ Chapter 5 Part 1 **TEASER**


    Translator: Kurehashi Aiko


    PART 4


    It seems tha the youmas inside of Sui¡¯s womb were keeping the flames of lust lit throughout her body.


    Mikoto tried to ease Sui¡¯s pain with purifying spells a couple of Times already, but her spells just weren¡¯t strong enough to help.


    [P, penis¡­¡­ Please, give me some penis, into my¡­¡­ my pussy¡­¡­ Otheriwse¡­¡­ Otherwise¡­¡­.! Nnh, aahh¡­¡­!]


    Sui moans while twisting her body restlessly. She seemed to be in agony, seeing that there were no men in the vicinity. Her eyes were filled with tears as she continues to wiggle indecently, trying her best to comfort herself on her own.


    (Takeru, please help us¡­¡­ Takeru!)


    If it was Takeru¡­¡­ If only Takeru was here¡­¡­!


    When Mikoto was about ready to fall to the depths of utter despair,


    SMACK!


    Her cheeks had been smacked.


    But it wasn¡¯t Mikoto herself who has done that. It was Sui, even though she was barely able to stand on her own right now. She did that to help Mikoto snap out of it, even though the youmas inside of here were proliferating endless even now.


    They were the Exorcists. There was no time for them to be depressed or to cry helplessly.


    [Even though Takeru may not be here, I must do something! It is my duty as elder sister!]


    Mikoto frowned her brows, furious at herself and her pitiful display right now. She grasped ¡°Raikou¡± tightly in her hands as if to reassure herself.


    She could still try to use ¡°Raikou¡¯s¡± lightning powers to try and exorcise the youmas inside of Sui¡¯s body ¨C¨C but just like Takeru said, it was a very risky of a thing to do.


    However, there was no other way.


    (I¡¯m sorry, Sui¡­¡­ I know that you can¡¯t possibly forgive me, but still, please forgive me!)


    While continuously thinking that, Mikoto brought ¡°Raikou¡± closer to Sui¡¯s face.


    [Be slashed to pieces, be put to rest, and be cleansed!]


    As Mikoto said those words, all of her surroundings fell silent.


    She couldn¡¯t hear the wind anymore. The rain smashing against the warehouse¡¯s windows. Even her own breath. Right now her mind was clear, sharp and thing as a needle. Or the edge of the blade.


    [Purge and rip to shreds.]


    ¡°Raikou¡¯s¡± blade began to shine.


    [Hyah! Nnh!?]


    Sui holds her chest for a moment, and then her moist eyes open wide. Then her fingers sink into her own flesh, groping her breasts even more fiercely than before.


    SNAP! SNAP! SNAP!


    Her blouse stretched to its absolute limit, Sui¡¯s buttons pop off and fly in all directions.


    [¡­¡­!? Sui!? What¡¯s wrong, Sui!?]


    Shouted Mikoto, throwing ¡°Raikou¡± away and shaking Sui¡¯s shoulders. Could the cleansing have failed? Or maybe it was too strong? Or maybe it had no effect at all, and it only made youmas more aggravated than before?


    [Ugh¡­¡­ Nnh? Mikoto¡­ -chan¡­¡­?]


    Sui¡¯s eyes become focused again and the fires of fever receded from her cheeks. Her cheeks stained with tears tracks, she blinked for a few times and then her lips smile awkwardly yet lovingly.


    [What¡¯s, wrong¡­¡­ Why, are you¡­ crying¡­¡­?] [S¡­¡­ SUI!!]


    That one word was filled with so much worry and relief at the same time that Mikoto was unable to hold her tears back. While she was still hugging Sui tightly,


    [M-Mikoto-chan¡­¡­? I, it¡¯s a little hard to breathe like that¡­¡­]


    Mikoto rubbed her cheeks against Sui¡¯s.


    [Really, what¡¯s wrong, Mikoto-chan? Why are you¡­¡­ Ahh!?]


    Sui was laughing at Mikoto¡¯s strange behavior at one moment, but then she looked up towards the ceiling and a short shriek escaped from her mouth.


    Mikoto also looked up, noticing a huge body that was concealed on the ceiling. But it was already too late.


    THWACK!


    Mikoto was hit by a thick and strong tentacle, and the impact of the blow blew her away from Sui.


    (Shit¡­¡­!)


    For a single moment, Mikoto was out of breath. It felt as though all air was pumped out from her lungs. Cut from their oxygen supply, her whole body suddenly became heavy and felt as though liquid lead had been poured inside of it. She tried to force herself to stand up, but her whole body was unable to support her weight anymore.


    Youma was still lurking on the ceiling. Mikoto had to defend Sui and herself, and to do that, she needed ¡°Raikou¡¯s¡± power. It was so close, mere three steps away from her, but in her current condition Mikoto couldn¡¯t beat even that distance. It was a hopeless situation.


    [Mikoto-chan!] [Run, Sui¡­¡­ Run away and don¡¯t look back!!]


    The moment Mikoto ordered Sui to run away from here, a huge orange sea slug fell from the ceiling right in between them, shaking it¡¯s long horns.


    It was the size of a small puppy.


    Next, an octopus-like youma with a flower petals on its body fell down right next to it, and then a huge armored beetle joined them. One by one, the youmas that were hiding on the ceiling up until now were falling to the ground, getting closer and closer.


    This warehouse that Takeru directed them towards was in fact a youmas nest. Mikoto desperately tried to reach out for ¡°Raikou¡±, but it was just outside of her reach.


    (Takeru¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­! This place is infested with youmas, its their nest, Takeru! Did you know about that!? Takeru!?)


    Just as Mikoto¡¯s face was about to turn blue with anger as the doubts about her little sister kept on raising,


    GURGLE! GURGLE! GURGLE!


    The faces of the youmas twisted in something that must have been a cruel parody of a smile.

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.1

    CHAPTER 5: Seizures


    PART 1


    A little bit earlier.


    [Take care of Sui, Mikoto!]


    After bringing the cave¡¯s ceiling down and rolling forward, Takeru shouted like that towards Mikoto while getting ready to face the angry mob. Alone her options were severely limited, but someone had to go and help poor Sui, who was basically powerless after being raped by the youmas. Not to mention the fact that she needed help as soon as possible.


    (Please, Mikoto! Go and help Sui while I keep on drawing their attention towards myself!)


    Even if she didn¡¯t said those words out loud, she was sure that her intentions managed to reach Mikoto.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C The collapse of the rocks raise a lot of dirt in the air, and Takeru used that occasion to rush forward, pushing the me aside.


    [Oi, this one is getting away as well!] [Where is she!? I can¡¯t see shit!]


    The resulting commotion managed to confuse the men to a great extent. It would be easy for Takeru to dispose of them right now with her ofudas, but Takeru opted for running away instead. They may have been controlled, but they were still people. Takeru wanted to refrain from hurting them if she could help it.


    [There she is! She ran this way!]


    Takeru managed to break through the mob and ran alongside the cliffside path.


    On her right side there was a forest. On her left side there was the sea.


    She could only try to escape towards the forest.


    [Ah¡­¡­!?]


    Looking down the cliff, Takeru could see that some of the men were waiting out there, looking up towards her.


    Were they thinking that she would try to commit suicide if she came to a conclusion that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape?


    [Blow the violent gust! Wind Dancer!]


    Chanting the spell in a hurry, Takeru managed to gather up the sea breeze at one point and create a violent storm on a small scale. The bodies of the men that were trying to catch up to her got thrown off balance and fell to the ground.


    [What the hell¡­¡­!?]


    While the men were too confused to be able to react in any way, Takeru used that moment to get past them through the opening in their formation and made a run for it.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C Nevertheless, she wouldn¡¯t even hope to be able to cross the sea. Such a feat would consume way too much of her spiritual power. She then used her summoned winds to lift herself up in the air, and then started to go lower and lower, until eventually she managed to land at the bottom on the cliff on some flat rocks.


    [¡­¡­ Haah¡­ Haah¡­ Haah¡­¡­]


    After concentrating to her very limit, it was actually hard for Takeru to stand up. In times like these she was jealous of Mikoto, who had so much spiritual power that it was almost unreal.


    (If only she was making a good use of it¡­¡­ Guess it cannot be helped¡­¡­)


    While breathing heavily like that, a switch was flipped inside of Takeru¡¯s mind. She drew a mental map of the area and pondered where she should go to next.


    The inn was a no-go. Even if the innkeeper was at their side, it was too close to town, it was too risky. The abandoned school building was her next possible candidate because of the topographical reasons, but it was too close to the youma¡¯s nest. Plus, since the ghosts were there, Mikoto would probably be unable to get near that place again.


    [¡­¡­ This leaves the mansion of the Island¡¯s Elder.]


    A sharp smile bloomed on Takeru¡¯s lips. Her eyes shone in cold light.


    The mansion was located on the eastern cape of the island, so it was a perfect stronghold from strategic point of view. Also, if they take the Island¡¯s Elder as a hostage, and he seemed to be beloved by all of the islanders, this shall give them some leverage and a chance to fight back.


    [They will regret that they ever tried to put their dirty hands on the Exorcist.]


    Takeru stood there for a moment, basking in the energy her cold anger was giving her, and then she tried to cast the spell again to get back on top of the cliff.


    STRIKE!


    A hot lightning ran through her spine. Her whole body was covered in goosebumps, her mind began to spin and her consciousness swayed heavily.


    (N, no way¡­¡­ Not at¡­ a time like this¡­¡­)


    Takeru fell on her knees, feeling her crotch tightening and her breasts swelling inside of her bra, generating an overwhelmingly sweet feeling.


    It was the curse of the youmas that was carved deeply into her body.


    Last year, during the investigation at the school where they met Sui, Takeru arrived there before the rest of the group on her own. She was then captured and raped repeatedly, her body played around and molded by the youmas in lots of different lewd ways. Fortunately, she was saved by Mikoto and Yamato before her body and spirit broke completely, but ever since then she was suffering severe backlashes ever so often.


    [S¡­¡­ Shit¡­¡­!]


    Takeru bit on her lips to prevent them from trembling in pleasure, but it was to no avail. Her whole body was burning up right now like a pillar of fire, aflame to the very core of her body. Takeru frantically began to search her pocket, trying to find a talisman that would allow her to quench the desire that was currently eating away at her. The hot and wet ecstasy was slowly spreading around her whole body. Because of her trembling body and ragged breath, she was unable to concentrate on the spell properly.


    It was the first time for the seizures to be this strong. Usually they were much more manageable, being nothing more but an irritating sensation that she could simply brush aside with a little bit of willpower on her side. But right now it was unbearable.


    [This here is the place where all the children that committed mass suicide died thirty years ago.] [!?]


    Hearing a strange voice, Takeru turned around and looked behind her. There, there was the island¡¯s Elder standing right in front of her. Behind his back there was a large cave entrance that definitely wasn¡¯t there just a moment ago.


    There was a dense trail of miasma coming from the depths of that hole.


    (An air tunnel, huh?)


    During the volcanic processes, melted magma would only seal the entrances to the natural caves, not fill them completely. With years, as a result of erosion and winding processes, those entrances would break the rocks sealing them and open up again. This is basically what a wind tunnel is. And since this island is a volcanic island, there must be countless tunnels like that scattered all over the place. Maybe some of them are even the nesting grounds for youmas?


    As soon as Takeru thought about that, her heart was filled with dark and stuffy despair.


    That place, it was right near one of the points that was pinned on her map. If the nesting ground was in each and every single one of them, even if she was to combine her powers with Mikoto¡¯s , they would be unable to get rid of them all.


    Standing right in front of Takeru, the island¡¯s Elder looks back with a sad look on his face.


    [What a waste. And here I thought that they could all become a splendid incubators. But sadly, everyone threw themselves from here and ended up dead as a result.] [I-Incubators¡­¡­]


    The space in between Takeru¡¯s thighs was so hot that it was almost burning her skin.


    She could fell the inside of her womb burning up, thick love honey starting to drip out of her pussy.


    The memories started to play out right in front of her eyes. She could see them all too clearly: being repeatedly raped by the youmas, being impregnated with their eggs, and then giving painful birth to the new youmas. And then the process would repeat endlessly, until she would eventually collapse from exhaustion. The feeling of her womb becoming deformed as countless little youmas wiggled their way out of it. Becoming spread so much under the effects of their demonic aphrodisiac. Forcing her babies out. Having to see them crawl all over her body to reach her nipples so they could suck them for nourishment.


    [Fuahh¡­¡­]


    Her nipples were becoming so stiff that they were rubbing against the cups of her bra, causing her even more sinful pleasure that tormented her. The pleasure was so intense that she could hardly even contain herself anymore. She wanted to tear her own clothes off and quench this burning sensation by inserting her fingers inside of herself as soon as possible. Otherwise she felt she could go mad from the raising pleasure.


    (No, don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡­! Stop¡­ remembering this¡­¡­! You mustn¡¯t do that, no¡­¡­!)

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.2

    PART 2


    Takeru bites her lips, trying to maintain her balance on the rocks wet with salty seawater.


    Even more islanders started to emerge from inside of the air hole.


    [Kuh, uuh¡­¡­]


    Seeing them Takeru¡¯s chest started to hurt and her pussy became moist. She could feel her cheeks becoming hot as if there was liquid magma right beneath her skin.


    [Since it has become such a big fuss I wanted to find a way to dispose of them somehow, but I would never expect for Meobachi-sama to accept them all as offerings! ¡­¡­ See, didn¡¯t I tell you it would end like that? But they didn¡¯t wanted to listen. That¡¯s not good. Instead, they were trying to convince me that building a hotel resort would be a good idea, that we could make a living off of it.] [A slave, slave to the youmas¡­¡­ Why, do you, sound so proud about that!?]


    Takeru managed to squeeze out those words, but she was finding it hard to even stand up right about now.


    Her pussy was drenched and her nether lips were oozing out so much love jouces.


    Her breasts felt hot and her nipples stiffened like crazy, causing her skin to sweat intensely all over.


    If she won¡¯t manage to escape this place quickly, if she lets the curse ravage her body even longer, things could go really bad for her. She knew she would have to fight her way through, but she felt she was so weak she could hardly even stand right now.


    [Fumu. It seems that this girl was trained to some extent, even if it wasn¡¯t Meobachi-sama¡¯s handiwork.]


    Takeru heard that someone was saying that they should probably take her back to the mansion, and the army of islanders got closer to her, surrounding her and reaching out their hands for her.


    (Mikoto¡­¡­ Nee-san¡­¡­ Please¡­ Help me!)


    As Takeru trembled in fear of wha the men were going to do to her, they grabbed a hold of her, causing her consciousness to give out.


    ***


    It seems that the underground caves and tunnels were being used frequently to travel from one point to another, as there were railings, stairs and even lights installed all over the place. There was also a human-powered trolley and track alongside the path, and by the time Mikoto arrived at the inn ¡°Oiso¡±, Takeru was already transported to the island¡¯s Elder mansion.


    [Hm? I can hear someone¡¯s voice?]


    When Takeru finally came back to her senses, she was looking at the unfamiliar ceiling in a dimly lit room that she didn¡¯t recognize.


    [¨C¨C¨C¨C ru! Takeru! Please answer me, Takeru!]


    It was Mikoto¡¯s voice that was reverberating throughout Takeru¡¯s mind thanks to the spell of telepathy.


    (I, impossible¡­¡­!?)


    Takeru grabbed a small hair ornament that was in her hand and held in her hands right next to her ear. Telepathy was the technique that Exorcists used to communicate with one another over great distances via the magic stones. And since strong feelings were able to strengthen the connection, it was a great means of communication within family members.


    But even so ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    [I¡¯ve managed to secure Sui! What should we do now!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s voice was resonating throughout the room loud and clear. As the men that were in the room listened to her voice, they sighed deeply while restlessly grabbing their tools and weapons.


    [Misemi-sama is always listening in. You puny spells and tricks doesn¡¯t work on him.]


    Ogami laughed crudely while waving his hand at his men at the same time.


    [Kuh¡­¡­!?]


    Her body was still drowsy, but Takeru could feel that she was being lifted up by someone. Feeling a manly chest against her back, her hips were raised significantly and her legs were being spread wide open. Her knees were being grabbed by another pair of hands, and her breasts were being dragged out of the cups of her bra and groped strongly.


    [Takeru! Takeru!? Please, answer me, Takeru!] [It seems that your older sister is in quite the pinch right now.]


    Said Ogami while stroking his chin and looking at the ceiling herself.


    [That¡¯s right¡­¡­ Let¡¯s give them a head start of about ten minutes. I wonder if those two will manage to get so safety by then?] [Eh¡­¡­!?]


    Takeru couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Why would they even wanted to do something like that? There was no merit for them in doing that! Smiling brightly, the Elder spoke in a loud voice, so that every man in the room could hear him clearly.


    [If the hotel resort is built, there will be no shortage of young women! There will be no shortage of money! In order for that to become a reality, one of these girls must remain unharmed, so that she can testify that this island if perfectly safe! As regrettable as it is, but we must only satisfy ourselves with the two of them.] [This won¡¯t do, island Elder!] [How can we know for sure that this youma-sama will bring us prosperity we desire so much!?]


    One of the men challenges the words of the Elder while at the same time unbuckling his belt.


    SPROUT!


    Takeru gasps at the sight of the dick that sprung up from the inside of his pants.


    It wasn¡¯t just your plain and ordinary penis.


    It was something that was tampered with by the youmas, strengthen and changed. It looked like a twisted root of an old tree, all glistering and emerald-green in color.


    All the way from the tip to the root of the shaft, it looked like an amalgamation of small tentacles pulsing and cramping together. Instead of glans, it had an oval-like protrusion with thick liquid constantly spilling out from the huge opening just at its end.


    [It¡¯s alright. This young woman here shall take care of all of our troubles instead of her two friends.] [Eh!? Ah¡­¡­]


    Looking at the Elder¡¯s face, listening to his words, Takeru finally realized what his evil scheme was. She bit on her lips with regret, knowing that there was nothing she could do to escape or prevent that from happening.


    Besides, she was once raped by youmas in the past. She could not stop thinking about that moment and she absolutely did not want Mikoto to suffer through the same type of ordeal she had to suffer. It would be too much for her.


    [¡­¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. I shall take care of all of your frustration and worries. That is why, please do hurt them. Don¡¯t hurt Mikoto and Sui.] [Nice. Very nice. That¡¯s a good girl.]


    Ogami smiled lecherously hearing Takeru¡¯s words and seeing the resolve in her eyes. They were full of bitter determination. After a moment, he ordered his men to take both Mikoto and Sui into some secure location¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    ***


    [You may look like a girl, but you have some nice boobs out there, huh?] [Uh, ugh¡­¡­]


    Sensing countless gazes piercing her and ogling her milky-white skin, Takeru could feel her cheeks starting to blush furiously. Her shirt was torn off of her, and her black bra was lifted up, exposing her plump breasts with now fully erect, pinkish nipples. They were now in full display.


    The skin of her breasts was shiny from all the sweat she was producing and her nipples looked like a pair of acorns or ripened fruit. It was the undeniable proof that she was also feeling excited from this situation and she hated herself for feeling that way. She wanted to cover herself up and run away, but she knew that she had to this for the sake of her dear elder sister and friend.


    [Your legs are also quite nice. So long and silky smooth.] [Hehe. It looks like your pussy is also becoming quite wet, wouldn¡¯t you say? Don¡¯t worry, we shall soon help you calm yourself as well, hehe.]


    The men took hold of Takeru¡¯s legs and forced them open while bending her knees. Being spread wide open like that, her legs now resembled the ¡°M¡± shape. The men kept on rubbing their hands all over her legs and then lowered her panties down, getting rid of them completely and tossing them away. Then the men carry on to remove Takeru¡¯s socks, groping and licking her feet and toes during the whole process.


    Stricken with youma¡¯s seizure, Takeru¡¯s body was currently sensitive all over. Rubbed directly, through her clothes, having her boobs and feet stimulated, it was all giving her unimaginable amounts of pleasure.


    [Even though you seems like you don¡¯t want it, you sure look happy about it.]


    One of the men laughed loud as he pointed at Takeru¡¯s drenched panties first and then at her moist pussy. Her panties were really adult-like, made out of a thin cloth that was almost see-through even in the darkness, and they were smelling of female in heat. A sweet yet sour scent.

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.3

    PART 3


    She could feel the men¡¯s gazes all over her crotch, causing her to heat up inside. Gushes of her love juices were boiling up deep inside of her, about ready to explode and overflow. Unable to contain her fluids any longer, they rush outside of her, wanting to get out.


    [Haa, naaah!?]


    Takeru could feel something hot and hard rubbing against her milky-white skin.


    Those were men¡¯s youma-twisted dicks.


    They were rubbing themselves against her, tracing all over her skin and breasts, leaving sticky traces of their own secretions on her body, as if marking her.


    [Nhh, aah, aghh, uguuh¡­¡­!]


    The places where they rubbed against her felt hot. As a result of being rubbed by the youma-like dicks, Takeru¡¯s nipples got so hard that it was actually starting to hurt her. And when the scent of their liquids reached Takeru¡¯s nose, the inside of her head goes completely blank.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ Oh no¡­¡­ That¡¯s, dangerous¡­..)


    Takeru¡¯s body was slowly being overtaken by the sinful pleasure, it didn¡¯t even wanted to listen to her anymore. Her waist was slowly starting to move all on its own. It was drawing small circles in the air, spilling the hot and sticky juices out,


    [Are you perhaps begging for it? What a slutty young lady you are.]


    The men laugh at her behavior, their eyes filled with animalistic cruelty.


    (Those, wretches¡­¡­Naah!)


    Takeru¡¯s pride was screaming at Takeru to stop and try to escape, but she was no longer able to control her own lust.


    Sensing that the dicks would soon pierce her insides, her womb twitched impatiently and her cheeks became deep shade of crimson.


    The feeling of being mercilessly raped by youmas.


    No matter how hard she was trying, her own lust was taking over her ability to reason and think straight. But she knew full well what was about to happen, and she absolutely didn¡¯t wanted for Mikoto or Sui to go through something like that.


    [We aren¡¯t animals, you know? If you want something from us, you have to communicate it to us. With words. Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to understand what the hell do you want from us.]


    One of the men continued to rub his erect cock against Takeru¡¯s erect clitoris, while the other two rubbed themselves against her smooth cheeks.


    [Naah!? Ahh, nhh¡­¡­!?]


    The firm stiffness felt good right against her cheeks. When the penises go right next to her mouth, a firm stench enters her mouth and goes down her throat, and as she suffocates on that smell her green eyes fill with tears behind the frame of her glasses.


    [What is it that you want, hmm?] [No, ugh¡­¡­ nhh¡­¡­] [Come on, hurry it up and say it! If you don¡¯t we are going to bring your friends here and pound their asses so hard they won¡¯t be able to walk ever again.] [Upuh!?]


    Suddenly, from the other side of Takeru there was tentacle dick that was forced right into her mouth. It was horribly thick and felt as though it was made out of a bunch of smaller tentacles, where each single strand was a separate tentacle. They torment Takeru¡¯s mouth for a while and then retract, teasing her lips with threads of thick secretions oozing out from the tip.


    [Don¡¯t! Please, don¡¯t¡­¡­! Those things¡­¡­ To Mikoto¡­ and to Sui¡­¡­ Please don¡¯t do it¡­¡­!] [Then hurry it up and say it! What is it that you want!?] [Aaauuughhh!!]


    STING!


    There was a sudden sensation deep inside of Takeru¡¯s chest. When she looked down, Takeru saw her own painfully erect nipple being covered completely in the secretions of the youma¡¯s penis. The dick itself was biting onto her nipple, trying to stick to it with its surface covered in bunch of small hook-like mini-tentacles. It was causing Takeru huge pleasure.


    [Yaah, hyiii, uuuhhh! Don¡¯t chew on them! Please, don¡¯t chew on them!]


    Letting out a bloodcurdling shout, Takeru¡¯s crotch was shook with a powerful spasm as her stiff nipples continued to be violently tormented. Because of the youma¡¯s curse, all of Takeru¡¯s erogenous zones were abnormally sensitive. Her love juices continued to overflow from the inside of her pussy, letting out thick droplets and spilling them onto the floor.


    [Just look at her! Acting so full of herself! So high and mighty!] [Ehh¡­¡­!? AHH!?]


    When she was suddenly pushed back by one of the men, and she tried to naturally resist. The men didn¡¯t look concerned at all, approaching her with their erect cocks in full display.


    (W, wait! Why is this happening!?)


    Weren¡¯ they all too thick to be able to fit inside of her? Would they turn her insides inside out if they were to go into her? But wouldn¡¯t it also feel really good?Terrified by what she was witnessing as well as her own thoughts, Takeru started to fall back instinctively, even forgetting to cover her bare chest and love nectar-stained legs. Then she hit upon another men with her back.


    [P-Please, put it inside of me! Make a mess out of me! Use me however you want as much as you want!!]


    She could feel her pussy burning strongly, her boiling love nectar dripping out like crazy. She felt as though every single fold of her insides was on fire right about now. Her butt wiggles alluringly on the stinky tatami mat, as she continues to let out more tempting words towards the men.


    [My pussy, it aches so much, oooohhhh¡­¡­ I think I¡¯m about to go crazy from it, so please, stick it in me and make it stop¡­¡­ Hurry, hurry, hurry!!]


    The more shameful and perverted words came out of Takeru¡¯s mouth, the more hot and swollen her privates were becoming. She then reached out her hands and put them on top of her genitals.


    [Haah, uggh!?]


    The moment she touched herself down there, Takeru could feel a strong current coursing throughout her body.


    Continously being rubbed by the strong and thick dicks, her nose was filled with a smell similar to that of a dried squid, making her become even more excited and her thoughts becoming even more cloudy.


    (W, what the hell am I doing¡­¡­ Ahh, but! Buuut¡­¡­!!)


    Takeru¡¯s finger began to play with her wet entrance, tracing small circles and causing her juices to overflow even more.


    Every time her wet lips made a damp sound, a new wave of pleasure would surge throughout her body. Her love juices were sticking to her fingers, so thick that it was almost unbelievable.


    Of course, no amount of self-pleasuring would be enough to make that hot sensation go away.


    Deep inside of her pussy, at the place that her fingers couldn¡¯t reach, it was still itching, it was still burning hot. It felt as though her womb was filled with thousands of small worms that were wiggling their way around there, causing flames of passion to consume Takeru more and more with every passing moment. And since her genitals already knew the feeling of a man inside of them, she knew that her fingers would soon not be enough to satisfy her. Her nether lips were gaping perversely, inviting the man right into her depths.


    [Right here¡­¡­ Right here¡­¡­ Please stick it in right here¡­¡­]


    While continuing to pleasure herself, Takeru lets out a miserable scream like that.


    [Where exactly do you want us to stick it in? Say it clearly so that we can know exactly what you want.]


    The men grinned in a cruel way, playing dumb as to torture Takeru even further. They kept on swinging their dick right in front of Takeru¡¯s eyes, causing her even more torment and making her become a slave to her own lust even more.


    [You must beg us to do you, let us hear some more of that cute voice of yours.] [Raise up your butt higher. Just so that we can have a clear view of your asshole.] [Fuh, kuh, nhh, mhh¡­¡­!!]


    Takeru, who¡¯s lust was only growing stronger, scratched the tatami floor with her toes and she got on her knees, raising her big butt as high as she possibly could. Her love nectar-drenched pussy was now pointing towards the ceiling, squeezed tight in between her healthy-looking thighs.


    [R, right here¡­¡­ Please stick it¡­¡­ right into this hole!]


    Her voice was full of excitement and lust, even though deep inside, she felt as though some part of her have just died.


    [Right in this hole? You mean that hole that is so high up? But that¡¯s your mouth. You want us to stick our dicks in your mouth so badly? Because if you want us to do that, we¡¯ll do just that.] [N¡­.. No! That¡¯s not it! That¡¯s not where I want it! I want you to insert it in here!]


    Takeru shook her butt even more, crying miserably and pleading to the men.


    Her sense of pride long gone, she was not wiggling her butt just like a bitch in heat, letting the men smear their dicks all over her hot and bothered body. However, the men still refused to ease her suffering and plunge themselves inside of her.

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.4

    PART 4


    [What is this girl doing!? That¡¯s not cute at all!? Does she think we¡¯re stupid or what!?] [No, please! I¡¯m not ridiculing you! I swear I¡¯m not ridiculing you!] [Well then, you must beg us for it. In as polite of a way as possible.] [Don¡¯t you think that just because you¡¯re in heat that we¡¯ll let you off the hook easily. If you are a perverted woman, then you can surely act and speak like one!] [Uh¡­¡­ uuuhhh, nhaa, haah, nghh¡­¡­!]


    Stirred with her fingers, Takeru¡¯s pussy began to make loud, wet obscene sounds. Her inner walls keep rubbing against one another, causing her to feel slight electric current to run through her thighs and pussy at all time. There was so much love nectar spilling from her insides that they were now dripping down her belly and gathering in her navel.


    Volume 2 Chapter 5 Part 4


    [My¡­¡­ P¡­ pussy¡­¡­ My pussy¡­¡­!]


    Takeru finally managed to scream out those words aloud. As soon as she said that, the last shreds of reason she might have had dissipated.


    [My pussy, my pussyyy¡­¡­ Please, do me! Do me in my pussy!] [Haha! This bitch! She really went up and said that!]


    Laughed one of the men while reaching out towards Takeru¡¯s love nectar-wet butt and inserting one of his fingers inside of her wet crack.


    [Nuaaah!?]


    A very pleasant sensation began to spread throughout Takeru¡¯s insides.


    However, soon enough Takeru realized that this finger wasn¡¯t going to cut it. It was way too short and way too slim for her to feel satisfied.


    [No! No, no, no, no, no! I don¡¯t want your fingers! Your dick! I want your dick! I can¡¯t feel satisfied unless it¡¯s your dick! I want your dick so bad! Your dick, your dick, your dick, your dick!!]


    Takeru screams as her body shakes violently. She rubs her boobs against the tatami mats and wiggles her butt intensely, pushing her pussy against the man¡¯s fingers in a suggestive way. Right about now, she was acting way worse than a bitch in heat.


    She then proceeds to take her shirt off, sliding it off her shoulders and exposing her supple and spotless back. The sight of her skin that was drenched in sweat was like a sight of a lonely lily in basked in the morning dew. She spreads her legs wide causing her love juices to spill onto the floor, making the blood in the men¡¯s veins boil.


    [I guess it cannot be helped. I¡¯m gonna do as you ask and stick it in you.]


    One of the men approached Takeru and just like that put his hands on her round butt and started to stroke it. His touch and groping caused Takeru to shiver in pleasure, her love juices overflowing like crazy.


    Overflowing from inside of her pussy, the heavy scents hanging in the air caused Takeru¡¯s head to become dizzy, making her eyes become clouded with pinkish fog.


    [Nhh, ahh, naaah¡­¡­!!!]


    The moister Takeru became, the hotter her sighs were starting to become. Feeling the gazes of the men upon her, she grabbed the tatami mats with her fingers so strongly that her fingers started to hurt.


    Stick it in, stick it in, please stick it inside of my pussy ¨C¨C¨C¨C boosted by those perverted thoughts of hers, Takeru¡¯s pussy gaped and convulsed strongly, tempting the men to insert themselves inside of her. Her love juices leaked out, moistening her hard and erect clitoris, sticking her pubic hair together, and dripping in thick droplets onto the tatami mats. Her breasts were hurting so much it was hard for her to breathe.


    [Amazing, look so thick this bitch is!]


    Laughing enthusiastically, the man grabs his swollen demonic erection and starts to rub it against Takeru¡¯s drenched entrance. The size and shape of this prick were more or less normal, but it color was venomous green, and there were several thin tentacles running all the way across its length, and there were small spots all across it, making it resemble an oversized goya fruit or bitter gourd.


    [Uuuh, aaahhh!!!]


    Just having her pubic hair and crotch caressed like that was enough to make Takeru moan loudly in excitement. She was so sensitive right now that even the fact of having her pubic hair caressed like that was enough to bring her to the edge of pure ecstasy.


    After covering his stiff glans with enough of Takeru¡¯s love honey, the man presses himself against Takeru¡¯s reddish pussy petals. Feeling a thick and hard meat stick slowly penetrating her hot insides, Takeru let out a small shriek as her back shook uncontrollably.


    [Shaking your hips like that before I even insert it properly? It seems that you really can¡¯t stand it, huh?]


    The man laughed in a cruel manner, grabbing Takeru¡¯s butt firmly with his hands and then pushing his waist forward, right into Takeru¡¯s flesh folds.


    SQUISH! THRUST! SPLASH!


    [Fuhaa, nnh!!!]


    As the man¡¯s meat pole slowly made its way through Takeru¡¯s hot pussy, she could feel a hot sensation gradually spreading all over her body. The man¡¯s hard protrusions kept on rubbing themselves against her erect clitoris and her G spot, creating a mixture of pleasure that was hard to resist.


    Feeling more pleasure than she initially expected, Takeru¡¯s whole body was shook with strong spasm, like of which she never even felt before.


    It was hard for her shaky arms to support her weight properly, and as the other men kept on rubbing their dicks all over her face, she could feel her cheeks turning crimson red and burning hot from all the pleasure.


    [Haaauh, aaaauuuggghhh¡­¡­.!?]


    No longer able to control her voice, she lets out a cry of joy.


    (Ah, aaahhh!! It¡¯s coming¡­¡­ It¡¯s coming inside of me¡­¡­ The dick is, coming inside, of me, nnngh¡­¡­!)


    The feeling of flesh rod squeezing through her insides caused her to produce even more love nectar, creating a boiling-hot mass right at the entrance to her womb. Air mixing in with her love nectar, her pussy started to make unsightly noises totally unbecoming of a proper woman.


    [You seem so happy, did you really wanted a dick so badly?] [I, I lofe it¡­¡­ I lofe the dishk¡­¡­!!!]


    Takeru didn¡¯t even bother to turn around towards that man to deny his words. Quite the opposite ¨C¨C she confirmed them with a perverted expression all over her face.


    She loved dicks. Everything about them. She loved their thickness. She loved their hardness. She loved their hotness. She loved them for all of those things.


    Right now, Takeru¡¯s pussy was filled to the brim. The bumps and protrusion on the demonic dick pushed the walls of her pussy to their very limits, rubbing against every single place with violent force. And once the tip of the dick started to reach her deepest parts, as her uterus was crying in joy she could see white stains in front of her eyes. Even if it wasn¡¯t slamming into her insides violently, the feeling of this dick penetrating her was similar to having an red-hot iron rod going in and out of her without stopping.


    [I luv it¡­¡­ I absholutly luv it¡­¡­ I luv dish dick sho mussshhh¡­¡­!!!]


    The feeling of being penetrated robbed Takeru of all reason and ability to think straight. Right now she was like an animal that was only seeking more and more pleasure to satisfy her urges.


    [See? This horny bitch loves the dick so much that she can¡¯t think of anything else beside it right now!] [But isn¡¯t that rude? If you¡¯re talking about our dicks, address them in a polite manner! Otherwise we won¡¯t give you any! Now say it, you bitch!] [P-P¡­¡­ Penis¡­ -sama¡­¡­]


    Takeru whispered those words with a lot of effort. Her only reward was even more laughter and ridicule.


    (Why? Why are you laughing at me? I did exactly what you wanted me to do! I said what you wanted me to say! So why are you laughing at me now?)


    Because her head was currently filled with nothing but lewd thoughts, Takeru was unable to comprehend what was going on. Still, a smile full of joy bloomed on her face. She didn¡¯t wanted for the men to dislike her. She didn¡¯t wanted them to not give her the dicks she wanted so bad. Even though her eyes were filled with fear, she was soon laughing as well.


    She was no longer an Exorcist that dressed like a boy would.


    Right now she was nothing but a pathetic sex slave, one that would get on all fours, wiggle her butt alluringly and laugh together with her oppressors just so that she wouldn¡¯t worsen their moods.


    [What is it that you like? Please tell us that, please do it one more time.]


    Said the man while grabbing Takeru¡¯s butt firmly and slowly starting to retract his dick out of her.


    [Naaahh!? Aaaahhh!? Aaahhh!!!]

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.5

    PART 5


    Once the men completely pulled out from inside of her, everyone could clearly see Takeru¡¯s red insides, looking almost as if they were tuned inside out. The man¡¯s dick was completely drenched with her love juices, and thick droplets were sliding down her thighs and dripping onto the floor.


    [P¡­ Penish-shama¡­¡­! Penish-shama, penish-shamaaaaaa!!!]


    Impatient Takeru cried out loud, tears welling up inside of her eyes, as it was hurting her to feel the hard dick pulling out of her insides.


    [Penish-shama, I luv you shoo mushhh!!! Luv you, luv you, luv you sho, sho mushhh!!!] [Hoo, you love it so much that it makes you cry thinking that I won¡¯t stick it inside of you?] [Ahh!? Hah, naah¡­¡­ !?]


    The dicks that were being rubbed against her face makes Takeru¡¯s cheeks burn crimson. Those were looking to be even more affected by the youma¡¯s as they looked like grotesque sea anemones. There were small tentacles wiggling out of their glans, and they traces all over Takeru¡¯s cheeks with their barnacle-like texture, trying to enter inside of her mouth.


    [Nh, nnh¡­¡­ *smooch*¡­¡­]


    When the tentacles started to penetrate her mouth and release their sticky fluids inside of it, an intoxicating smell started to fill Takeru¡¯s nostrils. She knew it was the youma¡¯s aphrodisiac that they used to make their pray even more vulnerable to their attacks. The thick solution spreads around her mouth, mixing with her own saliva and dripping out through the corners of her mouth.


    Once Takeru¡¯s tongue reached towards the tentacle of its own accord, the root of the man¡¯s dick trembled strongly and the odor of the fluids he was secreting became even thicker and more intense. His dick produced even more small tentacles that began to spread the aphrodisiac around Takeru¡¯s mouth at an even faster rate.


    [Fuahh, aaah, aaahhh¡­¡­]


    Even just inhaling this intense odor was enough to paint Takeru¡¯s mind pure white. Before she even realized it, she was moving her head and mouth of her own accord, wriggling her tongue all around the dick and the smaller tentacles, wanting to give them as much pleasure as she possibly could.


    And just as Takeru¡¯s mouth was getting a hang of good rhythm in which she could pleasure the dick that was right in front of her ¨C¨C


    THRUST! THRUST!


    The man¡¯s dick that was up until now still began to slowly move back and forth in a relaxed rhythm. Tekeru¡¯s mouth was being caressed by it and its numerous tentacles, making sparks and stars appear right in front of her eyes. This, combined with the feeling of lingering pleasure from having her nether hole penetrated created a unique vortex of pleasure that was slowly starting to overwhelm her. It was like a hot wave that was drawing ever so closer.


    [Ahh, Ahh, *chuu*, *smooch*¡­¡­]


    Driven crazy by increasing lust, Takeru opened her mouth even wider, taking more of the man¡¯s dick inside of her and almost touching the root of his dick with her nose. She loved the fact that the dicks like that were giving her so much pleasure. Impatient to receive its cloudy liquids, her heart was throbbing non-stop, her mind was becoming blank, and her pussy was dripping more and more love juices as the time went on.


    [*Smooch*, nnh, *swallow*¡­¡­]


    The weight of the penis was crushing her tongue, pushing her cheeks, the thick and strong odor was filled up her nostrils to the point she thought she would suffocate. But it was a delicious smell. The dick continued to violate her whole mouth, filling her up with more and more of its fluids. But still, her tongue bravely continued to intertwine itself all around the dick¡¯s surface, licking clean every single nook and cranny it could find, until her mouth became comfortable with its pistoning motion. She even started to eagerly move her head and mouth around, letting the dick penetrate her mouth under many different angles, letting it experience lots of different kinds of pleasure. Soon, her mouth was filled completely and the insides of her cheeks felt as though they were burning.


    [Good, this feels amazing! Now then, let¡¯s give something to this place as well, so that it won¡¯t feel lonely.] [Nhhmoah!?]


    There was an entirely new dick now being pressed against Takeru¡¯s pussy, as if it couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her nether mouth staying empty like that. It was intensely green in color, with lots of protrusions and small tentacles wiggling all around it. All the while, the dick inside of her mouth wouldn¡¯t stop its violent assault.


    [Eaah, nnnhh, eaaooouugh¡­¡­!!]


    The smell made Takeru feel so hazy that she unconsciously raised both of her hands and grabbed the nearest dicks that she could get her hands on. She could feel her supple fingers burying right into the hot mass of wet flesh. When her fingers traced over the tentacles, she was surprised just how warm and elastic they were.


    But those weren¡¯t the only dicks that were caressing her right now. They were sliding all over her forehead, pressing themselves against her cheeks, tracing behind her ears. They were all over her thighs, breasts, waist and butt.


    [Muh, eaah, naah! Peanish-shuamaaaahhh!!]


    While holding onto the thick dicks with both of her hands, Takeru cries out in sheer joy while the tears spill from her eyes. Because of the youma¡¯s aphrodisiac, every single part of her body that was touched by the penile secretions was soon turned into a huge erogenous zone. Her mouth, her breasts, her face, her fingers, her toes, even her back, every single one of those places were giving her unspoken amounts of pleasure.


    [Pwenish-shwama, penish¡­ -swamaaaa¡­¡­!!]


    Feeling the waves of pleasure overcome her whole body, Takeru¡¯s back and waist started to shake uncontrollably. Her mouth squeezed on the dick that was inside of it, the grip on the dicks in her hands became stronger. Soon she was waving her hands like a machine, adamant on giving the men as much pleasure as she possibly could.


    [Ooh!? Her pussy is squeezing me like crazy¡­.. Kuuuh!? It¡¯s sucking me innnn!?]


    The man strengthened his hold of Takeru¡¯s butt, making the movement of his hips even fiercer than before. Every time his belly would hit Takeru¡¯s butt, a soft sound of flesh bumping into flesh could be heard.


    [Noooah!? Naaaah!? Naaaah!!!]


    His dick becoming bigger and bigger, it was scraping aggressively all over her G spot. Takeru¡¯s wet insides, further moistened by the aphrodisiac, became so hot that she felt as though she was burning.


    SMACK! SMACK!


    Every time the tip of the dick would hit the entrance to her womb, Takeru could feel a tremendous current running through her whole body. Her whole body would shake and tremble as the sensations were being transmitted throughout her spine to her head.


    Also, the dick that was penetrating her mouth was secreting its perverted liquids directly down her throat. The small tentacles were running rampant inside of her mouth, stroking and wrapping themselves around anything that they could find.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Takeru¡¯s mouth right now was making the very same sound as her pussy was making. Her saliva was spilling from the corners of her mouth in such volumes that almost rivaled the love honey she was leaking out, spilling all over her breasts and nipples. Her love juices were spilling all over her thighs and dripping further down, way below her knees.


    [Eeeeaaaahhhhugh, egh, uhh¡­¡­ Uwaaah!?]


    The pleasant sensation from Takeru¡¯s mouth mixed with the sensations from her pussy, creating something that was truly overwhelming, even for her. As the pleasure was slowly overwriting her consciousness, she was losing more and more sense of reason, even those bits that she thought were long lost as well.


    Making loud, wet and lewd sounds from every hole in her body, Takeru strengthened her grip over the men¡¯s dicks even further. She also continued to move her waist and swing her head like a madman, making even louder and wetter sounds resonate throughout the room. As long as she could have all those dicks exclusively for her own, she didn¡¯t even care what would happen to her or anyone else anymore.


    SLOSH! SLOSH! SLOSH!

 Volume 2 Chapter 5.6

    PART 6


    The meat sticks inside of Takeru¡¯s mouth and pussy, as well as the ones in her hands, started growing stiffer and hotter.


    For a moment out there, Takeru felt as if she was struck by lightning and in the very next moment loads of hot stuff started to explode from the dicks she was so feverishly pleasuring.


    [*Sluurp*! *Smooch!* Nnhhh¡­¡­ Puah! Aaah! Aaahhh! Aaaaahhhhh!!!]


    SPLURT!!


    At that exact moment Takeru released the dick out of her mouth and watched it bounce strongly like a spring,


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURURUT!!! SPLURT! SPLURT!!


    SPLASH! SPLOSH! SPLASH!


    The meat poles surrounding Takeru started to spew their cloudy liquids, completely covering Takeru with them.


    Portion of it also erupted deep inside of her, causing shocks and tremors to reverberate throughout Takeru¡¯s pussy.


    [Hanhaah!? Ugh, nnh, hnnh, naah!!]


    The odor she felt at that moment was truly breathtaking and suffocating. The cloudy white strings stick to her bangs and hair, causing it to stick to her face in an unsightly manner. It also drips down the lenses of her classes, making her vision blurry and cloudy.


    Lumps of hot and cloudy matter stick to her tongue and others drift down her throat. The smell and the texture was making her head spin.


    The dicks that were stroked against her butt blow their loads all over her butt and back, covering them in long and sticky threads. Those white threads stick to her skin and look like cherry blossom petals that fell from their branches after fully blooming. Takeru¡¯s blazer was sticking to her skin tightly from the mixture of sweat and semen that was completely covering her right now.


    Droplets of semen drip down her milky-white skin. The droplets collect over Takeru¡¯s nipples and then fall down, looking like drops of breast milk.


    (Ahh, aaahhh¡­¡­ Penis¡­-shamaaaaaa¡­¡­)


    The heat of the men¡¯s bodily fluids burned her delicate skin.


    The slimy feeling on her skin was soothing and the odor was making her nose tingle.


    But the moment the white stream started to gush out of her pussy, the spell of lust overshadowing her mind was slowly starting to dissipate.


    All that remained was the feeling of severe exhaustion, and Takeru felt as though she was about to faint.


    There was a perverted smile blossoming on Takeru¡¯s sperm-covered face. She then collapsed on the ground, with her butt still pointing upwards.


    PLOP!


    After the man pulled out his dick from inside of her, there was a white stream overflowing from inside of her pussy and spilling onto the ground. The other men watched it as if entranced, but Takeru was sure that this sight was more like a curse than the actual charm.


    [T¡­¡­ Takeru!?]


    In the dimly lit hall, Mikoto¡¯s surprised voice resonated loudly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.1

    Chapter 6: Lewd Ceremony


    [Takeru¡­¡­]


    Seeing her little sister surrounded by a bunch of men, Mikoto shouted loudly. Was it because of her seizure that suddenly activated right about now!?


    [Nee¡­¡­ -san¡­¡­]


    Takeru was letting out heavy moans as her flushed cheeks were being stained with white and sticky threads. Her cool and composed self completely gone, her face right now was painfully tense in ecstasy. Right about now the light of reason started to return to her green eyes, and upon seeing her current self she desperately tried to cover her exposed breasts with her limp hands.


    She didn¡¯t wanted to see Takeru in such state.


    Because of that, Takeru was always thinking less of herself and hating herself for becoming like that.


    [Takeru!]


    Mikoto shouted as she started to run, wanting to get to her little sister¡¯s side as soon as possible.


    However, she was immediately immobilized by many thick and strong arms, which rendered her unable to make even a single step forward.


    Then Mikoto¡¯s arms got twisted backwards and pressed towards her back. /The staffed cat toy that was the key to manifesting ¡°Raikou¡± was taken away from her and the talismans that were inside of her pockets got shredded to pieces. Without her accessories, Mikoto was rendered literally helpless.


    (This is not important right now. I¡¯m the elder sister here! I¡¯m the oldest amongst our group! I must protect Takeru and Sui!)


    It was too early to just give up! And with both Takeru and Sui being incapacitated with youma¡¯s curse, Mikoto was the only one who could do something!


    [Let go of me! Let go of me, you hear!?]


    Mikoto tries to shake out of the men¡¯s grip. She kicked her legs about regardless of whether or not they could see the contents of her skirt. She even tried to drive her head into the man¡¯s chest or to smash his chin in.


    [T, this bitch¡­¡­ Stop fooling around already!] [Ugh!?]


    Mikoto could feel something driving right into her solar plexus, causing her to go limp in and instant.


    She got kneed by one of the men.


    At that moment Mikoto felt as though all air escaped from her lungs. She fell on the wet tatami floor face forward, and right then she felt that the men stepped onto her shoulders and back to immobilize her. One of them grabbed her by her ponytail and shook it violently.


    [I don¡¯t give a fuck if the hole¡¯s natural or artificial! Want us to cut your fucking limbs, feed them to the worms and fuck you in what¡¯s left of you, haa!?] [Kuh¡­¡­ Geh¡­¡­!?]


    Even though Mikoto wasn¡¯t afraid of cheap threats like that, tears still filled her eyes. Without her trusted ¡°Raikou¡± to back her up and her talismans to cast spells she was no different from plain and ordinary, helpless girl.


    (Sui¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡­)


    Even though her precious friends were right here beside her, Mikoto was unable to do anything to save them. ¨C¨C¨C¨C Just then,


    [What a noisy brat you are. So annoying.]


    The island Elder said while approaching Mikoto and grabbing her by her chin, so he could see her face better.


    [However, it would be a shame to let such a fine body go to waste just like that. But maybe you could at the very least entertain us for a bit?]


    All the men here seemed to understand what the island Elder meant by that. All of them started grinning in a terrifying manner as they grabbed Mikoto by the arms and started to drag her right to the center of the hall.


    [Wh, what are you¡­¡­ Ahh!? Wait¡­¡­ No, stop that, you hear me!? I said stop that!!]


    Next, some other men grabbed her by the ankles and lifted her upside down. Her skirt naturally flipped over, revealing what was hidden underneath it: pure white panties alongside thick, healthy-looking, smooth and white thighs. The gravity also caused her breasts to fall down, pressing softly against her chin.


    [Mikoto!] [Mikoto-chan!?]


    Mikoto could hear the distressed voices of both Sui and Takeru, but since the men surrounded her like a living wall, there was no way for Mikoto to actually see them and confirm if they were unharmed.


    [I, I¡¯m alright! Just you wait! I¡¯m going to get out of this mess right away and save you, so¡­¡­Ahh!?]


    The men grabbed her legs and spread them wide towards left and right, causing Mikoto¡¯s beautiful butt and pussy to be pushed forward, where the men could almost see them perfectly. Then they tied one end of the rope around her knees and the other end around her neck, so that Mikoto would be unable to move or change the position she was in right now.


    [Ugh, kuh, uhh¡­¡­!]


    In this position, with her breast pressing against her mouth, it was really hard for Mikoto to breathe properly. The blood rushing to her head was making her face bright red, even redder than shame would get her.


    [Hehe. In this way she looks and behave a whole lot cuter.]


    The men gathered all around Mikoto, sniffing her all around and groping her, making full use of the fact that she was unable to move. Her thighs shone in the dim room, her peachy butt was plump and tight, and they could see the faint outline of her pussy through the thin cloth of her panties. Above all that, there was a flushed face of the embarrassed girl who was almost being suffocated by her own breasts. It was the perfect position for tormenting her, one that would allow them to witness every single one of Mikoto¡¯s reactions.


    [Wh¡­¡­ What the hell are you saying!? Cut the crap and let go of me this instant!]


    Mikoto shouted angrily, trying to conceal the embarrassment that started to flood her heart.


    [There¡¯s no way that I will ever act cute or obedient for the likes of you! Once the typhoon passes, you are going to reap what you sow! We contacted our friends on the mainland, so they are on their way here as we speak! So I¡¯m never going to give up! Never ever!]


    Mikoto shouted those words, but they were meant more for Takeru and Sui rather than for the men that was surrounding her. If they endure this hell for two or three days at best, Yamato will surely come here to save them! Maybe they will even send some additional Exorcist that would help to exorcise the youmas that were coursing inside of Sui¡¯s body.


    (That¡¯s right, all we need to do is to be patient¡­¡­)


    Mikoto told herself that, and continued to tell herself that over and over again, just so that she could chase away the dark despair that was beginning to set inside of her heart.


    [No need to be so cheeky, Missy.]


    The men¡¯s hands started to move across Mikoto¡¯s thighs, groping them all around. Their hands felt so gross against Mikoto¡¯s skin, but they weren¡¯t concerned about that, groping her and digging their fingers into her young and springy flesh without any reservations. Some other hands were placed on Mikoto¡¯s butt as well. And even if the men let go of her, new hands were already waiting for their turn to have a taste of Mikoto¡¯s young skin, their sweaty fingers causing Mikoto¡¯s panties to dig deep inside of her butt.


    [So smooth, so moist, nice to the touch.] [Her flesh is so nice and springy. It reacts nicely when you touch it.] [No, stop it¡­¡­ Nnh¡­¡­!]


    The worm-like fingers wiggled their way around the inner part of Mikoto¡¯s crotch, feeling it restlessly. Mikoto didn¡¯t wanted to admit it, but the way in which they were touching her was spreading a soft and sweet feeling all across her nether regions. They were only touching her slightly, but it caused her body to react in such a way. She tried to hide it, but unfortunately for her some of the men caught wind of this.


    (S, something¡­¡­ Something like that¡­¡­)


    To prevent sweet moans from escaping from her mouth, Mikoto bit on her lips and was doing her best not to be heard by the men. The more pleasure she was feeling, the weaker her body was starting to feel.


    [Kufu¡­¡­ Ah, nnh¡­ Uugh¡­¡­ Aah!?]


    The pleasure, similar to slight electric shocks, was gradually starting to reach Mikoto¡¯s pussy as well, sinking deep inside of it.


    [Nnnhhh!? Starting to feel it? You must be really sensitive down there¡­¡­] [N-No! You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m not!]


    Mikoto instantly tried to deny those words, but she couldn¡¯t possibly stop or hide the fact that her thighs and butt were slowly starting to tinge in a deep shade of red. Seeing that the men became visibly happy, starting to stroke Mikoto¡¯s crotch through her panties with renewed vigor. They were stroking it and squeezing it, rolling all around it and thrusting their fingers, experimenting with new ways of stimulating her genitals.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.2

    PART 2


    [Kuh, nn, nngh¡­¡­!!!]


    The men¡¯s caress stimulated Mikoto¡¯s nether regions, causing the roots of her thighs to go pleasantly numb from the pleasure. With each of their movement they were shifting Mikoto¡¯s panties to the sides, until eventually they wouldn¡¯t be in their way any longer.


    (Ah!? N-No! Don¡¯t, stop, don¡¯t do it!)


    The pleasure that was slowly building up inside of Mikoto¡¯s genitals was turning into slight heat. Alongside the heat came gushes of love juices, about ready to overflow from inside of her into the cold air that was filling the room. There was so much of it that Mikoto couldn¡¯t help it but to feel embarrassed about it. Seeing that reaction of hers, the men¡¯s movements started to grow more intense and violent, groping all over her thighs and butt without stopping.


    [Uhh, kuh¡­¡­ naaagh!?]


    One of the men placed one of his fingers near Mikoto¡¯s anus and started to play with it, stroking and manipulating it as he saw fit. Feeling her nether lips and anus being fiercely manipulated like that, Mikoto couldn¡¯t help it but to become bright red with ever increasing shame.


    Another finger was directed towards the entrance to Mikoto¡¯s pussy, spreading her lips apart and trying to fit its way inside. Mikoto¡¯s insides were now almost completely exposed, her reddish flesh for everyone to see clearly.


    [There, there, it feels good, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s okay to moan if you like, you know?]


    The fingers tracing their way alongside Mikoto¡¯s pussy pressed more strongly against her flesh, as if trying to give her even more pleasure than they were already giving her.


    (S¡­¡­ Shit, uuuooohhh!?)


    Each time her pussy lips get rubbed, there were sweet currents raising up deep inside of Mikoto¡¯s insides. She bit on her lips in an attempt to hold back her moans and hot sighs, but the pleasure was far too great for her to try to resist it.


    TWITCH! TWITCH!


    A small and round bud right at the edge of Mikoto¡¯s pussy started to twitch and spasm, clearly indicating that the girl was feeling every single thing that was being done to her at the current moment.


    [Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? Does it not feel good when I rub you here?] [T, that¡¯s not¡­¡­ Such a thing, why would it feel¡­¡­ Hyaah!?]


    Mikoto could feel a strong sensation right where the man was touching her, her love juices gushed out even stronger as proof. Another hand pinched her clitoris in between its fingers, rubbing it strongly and violently. Mikoto¡¯s butt shook and jerked uncontrollably as the sensation travelled alongside her spine. Combined with the sensations of having her butt and thighs stroked by other men proved too much to bear even for Mikoto.


    [What a lovely voice you let out just now! So cute! It was really something!]


    The faces of the men got twisted in an almost demonic-like grin.


    [Kuh, uuh, aaahhh!? Naah, nhh¡­¡­ !?]


    Once the man¡¯s fingers found an opening that would let them sink deeper into Mikoto¡¯s insides, they did just that and started penetrating her pussy. As Mikoto¡¯s body shook, trembled, jerked around and shuddered, sweet moans started to leak out from deep inside of her throat. Her nether lips felt as though they were on fire, and moistened by the love juices, Mikoto¡¯s whole genitals felt as though they were burning up with pleasure. It was unlike anything she ever felt before.


    (Ahh, aaahhh!! No, don¡¯t, please, don¡¯t!! If you¡­¡­ keep on¡­¡­ doing that¡­¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡­ I¡¯ll¡­!!!)


    Overcome with tremendous amounts of shame, Mikoto¡¯s face was beet-red and felt as though her cheeks and ears were alight. However, because of the position she was currently in and the rope that was binding her, no matter how much she flailed about or tried to change her position, she was unable to do that.


    [S, stop it¡­¡­ Stop this right now!] [Stop? Right now? When you are finally starting to get nice and wet? Are you out of your mind!?]


    As the men laughed cruelly at Mikoto¡¯s plight, they also started to spank her peachy butt with their hands, leaving bright-red marks all over it.


    As a result of that, Mikoto¡¯s love nectar was leaking out in so huge quantities that it started to drip down her butt and belly, laving shiny stains and trails all over her pure-white skin.


    The finger that was digging inside of her got pulled out and was now collecting her thick secretions. The walls of Mikoto¡¯s pussy were violently contracting against each other, lonely and wanting something to be stuck inside of them. Mikot¡¯s nether regions were now so wet with her secretions that it looked as though she wet herself. Even her pulled panties were completely drenched, shining brightly in the dim light of the lamps in this place. Mikoto never would have thought that she could produce so much love honey on her own.


    [What¡¯s this? Look at you, you are so big and right now you look as though you¡¯ve wet yourself.] [And here you were , acting all cheeky with us, so high-and-mighty! Now then, just what kind of smell you pee have?]


    Smiling in a cruel and merciless way, the men got closer to Mikoto¡¯ their faces drawing closer and closer towards her butt. Spreading her flesh widely, they got their nose closer to the dark stain on Mikoto¡¯s panties, sniffing all around it and inhaling its smell for a moment out there.


    (No¡­¡­ No¡­¡­! Please, stop it! Don¡¯t do it!)


    Having been subjected to so much public shaming, Mikoto¡¯s throat was finally starting to give in, pitiful noises about ready to escape through her mouth into the world.


    What¡¯s more, the fact that her love juices would just continue to leak out more and more of her and form a wet stain on the floor was bringing her so much torment that she thought she might break apart at any moment now.


    [Hm, strange. This doesn¡¯t smell like pee at all.] [Told you!? Told you!? This bitch just started to feel it, that¡¯s what happening right now!]


    The man¡¯s fingertips started to linger over the edges of Mikoto¡¯s pussy once more.


    [Ahh!? W, wait, please¡­¡­!]


    At that moment it felt as the time itself froze.


    Mikoto¡¯s nether lips got spread wide open, exposing the reddish insides of her for all the men out there to see.


    [Fuah¡­¡­ Uuuhhh¡­ Nhhh¡­¡­!!!]


    Their hot nasal breaths were tickling Mikoto¡¯s genitals, causing her to leak out hot moans. The hot stares of the men caused Mikoto to moan even more, as they were starting to get turned on bu her insides and gushes of love honey.


    There was a both sweet and sour aroma hanging in the air inside of the room, resembling a marmalade jam. The man who spread Mikoto¡¯s pussy lips aside inhaled deeply, delected with the lingering aroma a smiled in an obscene way. His eyes looked like that of a wild beast right about now.


    [Hehe. It has a good smell to it. It¡¯s so good that it makes my dick all hard.] [Ugh!?]


    Then, when Mikoto tried to move her head, she saw a long and thick object drawing closer to her face. The object was rock, hard, pulsing as if it was alive, was shining in the dim lights and let out a putrid odor that was hard to stand. Was that¡­¡­ Was that that man¡¯s penis!?


    [N-No! Get this thing away from me! It¡¯s filthy!]


    Even though she was trying to avoid this grotesque thing, the man¡¯s dick just continued to smear itself all over her forehead. Moreover, this was not a normal dick. It was a grotesque abomination, one that got curse by the youmas and twisted as a result. The smaller tentacles covering it started to slowly spread around Mikoto¡¯s face, feeling her cheeks and approaching her lips. Right now, even if she tried to escape from them, the tentacles had her in their grasp and they would not let her go so easily.


    [Whoa there! I wouldn¡¯t try anything funny if I were you right now, Missy!] [Take a look at your friends. If you won¡¯t be nice and obedient from now on, we shall implant Meobachi-sama¡¯s seed inside of them instead of you.] [Eh¡­¡­ Ahh!?]


    Doing as the men told her to do, Mikoto looked sideways. The wall of men opened just a bit so she could see both Takeru and Sui. They were brought on all-fours and were now facing each other. Both of them had their waists raised and were rubbing their butts against the men¡¯s crotches.


    [Haah, uuuhhh¡­¡­] [Naah, aaahhh!!!]


    Being repeatedly screwed by thick and hard dicks, the two girls continued to let out cries of joy without stopping, looking at each other¡¯s ecstasy. Their cheeks bright red, their eyes clouded by the fog of lust, love juices dripping out of their pussies and saliva dripping from their mouths.


    (T, Takeru¡­¡­! Sui¡­¡­!)

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.3

    PART 3


    Takeru was especially vulnerable currently since she was once raped by the youmas in the past, and right now their curse was ravaging her whole body causing her to suffer and making her useless in combat. Worst thing, she could never hope to be cured of this curse, she would have to live with it ¡¯til the end of her life.


    GROPE!


    Harsh and sturdy fingers were placed on both sides of Mikoto¡¯s nether lips, forcibly stretching them open so that everyone could see her insides. As soon as that happened, gushes of Mikoto¡¯s love juices were present for everyone to see clearly.


    [Look how sloppy and wet she¡¯s become! Did you grow jealous of your friends over there? Because of how much they seem to love it?] [N, no! That¡¯s not it! Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look at iiittt!!!]


    The men were staring at Mikoto¡¯s gaping pussy with so much passion and hotness that it was actually hurting her. Her clitoris was swelling painfully because of their stares and her bladder felt as though it was about to burst.


    [I see, well fear not. Soon you are going to end up just like them. We are going to make sure of that.]


    Says one of the men with youma-deformed penis while whipping it out all around Mikoto¡¯s face and laughing mockingly.


    (Wh-What!? What¡¯s that supposed to mean!?)


    The tentacles covering the man¡¯s penis looked as if they were forming some intricate curse markings all over his meat. Mikoto could also feel something moving impatiently inside of it. No way! There was a youma inside of his dick!? The man then started to stroking his dick violently while drawing closer to Mikoto¡¯s spread open pussy ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    [Shitsukemun-sama, Nitsukemushi-sama, please come out. The dinner is served.]


    The men stroked his dick even harder, and eventually two small coin-like objects ended up falling out of his urethra.


    [Haah!? Uugh!?]


    Even though they were both the size of the tip of the thumb, they were actually pretty heavy.


    However, sliding all over Mikoto¡¯s wet pussy caused new waves of electric shocks to run across the girl¡¯s spine, causing her hips and butt to bounce uncontrollably. She could feel her insides burning and being irritated at the arrival of these unwanted guests. A fresh portion of love nectar gushes out of her insides and her clitoris becomes even more erect than before.


    They were youmas. They were about to insert living youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s most precious, most sensitive and most embarrassing place.


    [N, NO! STOP IT! TAKE IT AWAY! TAKE IT AWAY FROM ME!!!]


    Screaming like a madman, Mikoto twists and turns her body in desperation, trying to get away from the approaching monsters. She was an Exorcist, she fought the youmas many times before and she knew just what could they do to a person¡¯s body and sanity if injected into the body. They were small youmas, but even youmas like that could deprive you of your sanity and turn you into a horny animal if injected directly inside of the womb.


    [Now that¡¯s what I would call a lovely voice. With this, our gods shall awaken in no time at all.] [Hii¡­¡­ Hyiiiiii!?]


    CRACK! CRACK! The small coins started to shake and rattle, and there were webs of cracks appearing all over their surfaces. Finally, the two shells broke and something came out of them, something much longer than you could have guessed from the small size of the coins. They were long, slippery and covered in pattern that resembled small eyes all over the length of their bodies. There was also one huge eyeball erecting at one end of their elongated bodies with eight pairs of legs growing alongside it.


    Compared to the men¡¯s dicks around here, these youmas were really small. However,


    [Hah, ngaah!?]


    Mikoto could see sparks erupting before her eyes when the youmas started to pierce through the entrance of her pussy, wanting to go further down inside of her. Her insides constricted violently around the foreign objects.


    Mikoto could feel them rubbing against her red and sensitive insides, going against the current of her love honey. The two youmas, seemingly feeding on the girl¡¯s love nectars, started to thicken and grow, right now reaching the size of Mikoto¡¯s little finger. Their bodies right now looked like a segmented rosary with lots of small emerald beads to it.


    (Uuh, aaah¡­¡­ No¡­ No way, they¡¯re¡­¡­ Naagh!!??)


    It felt as though the youmas were starting to take roots inside of her pussy. Mikoto¡¯s insides felt as though they were on fire right now, and each time the youmas¡¯ nails scraped against her inner walls a violent sensation shook her whole body, causing her to jerk uncontrollably.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Haa, ughh¡­¡­]


    Feeling the youmas¡¯ every single move, Mikoto¡¯s spine trembles and her butt wiggles like that of a bitch in heat. Her boobs bounce and smack against her face time after time, accumulating lots of pent up sexual frustration of their own. She felt she was slowly starting to go crazy from it.


    [Now, my Lords, please reach the womb of this girl and grow in there, transform and assume your true forms.] [Eh, t-trans¡­¡­ Fuaaahhh!?]


    Before Mikoto could actually understand the man¡¯s words, a whole new sensation shook her nether regions.


    Having reached a considerable length inside of Mikoto, the youmas bumped into her cervix, causing the girl¡¯s body to react heavily and spew another wave of love juices. Their strong smell was sitting heavily in the air.


    [Now they are going to implant themselves inside of your belly and grow there. You should be glad, girl. The adult Shitsukemushi-sama will make you feel really good, even better than you are feeling now.] [N-No¡­¡­! There¡¯s no way that thing¡­ feels¡­ good!]


    Mikoto shouts in denial at the man, cursing him as he looks down upon her with indecency in his eyes. There¡¯s no way that having a youma inside of her would ever feel good! It was horrible! Painful! It was nothing but gross having to feel as they force their way deeper and deeper inside of her! So Mikoto did her best to just bit her lips and try to endure it. As long as she steels her resolve and endures it, everything is going to be fine ¨C¨C she kept on saying that to herself as she tried to oppose the waves of pleasure that started to resonate from deep inside of her.


    [What a stubborn brat you are, you know? Fine then, let¡¯s see how you like this.]


    While saying that and rubbing his dick against Mikoto¡¯s bare thighs, the man turned to the side and took out a small porcelain jar from somewhere. He was then handed a pair of chopsticks which he used to take something out of the jar. It was another small youma, this one about the size of the fingernail, which was shining in the dark like a wet slug and was covered with thin, long pale hair.


    [Ugh, aaahh!? No, no, stop it¡­¡­ No, don¡¯t!!!]


    Seeing that Mikoto started to thrash about even harder, but a large number of hands were extended towards her, fixing her in place and making her butt unable to escape. Next, Mikoto¡¯s pussy lips were spread apart once more, and the small youma was brought closer to her erect clitoris, so close that it was almost touching it with its ugly and slimy body.


    [Don¡¯t! No, please don¡¯t, eeehhh!? S-Stop it, don¡¯t come any closer¡­ Hyaaah!?]


    SHLICK!


    As the wet and cold slime wrapped itself around Mikoto¡¯s clitoris, she felt as though she was struck by lightning. Then the youma opened its small mouth as if trying to devour Mikoto¡¯s small bean whole.


    [Kyah!? Hyiii!? Iiiiiiuuuuuuhhhhhh!?]


    Even though it was so small and looked to be harmless, the inside of its mouth was filled with rows of sharp teeth. As the small teeth sink into the sensitive bean, Mikoto¡¯s nerves were overloaded with currents of pleasure. Overcome with this sudden pleasure, Mikoto¡¯s body twisted and jerked, she could feel her whole skin becoming flushed, beads of sweat and sour sweat cropping all over her agitated body.


    (Ah!? Aaahh, no way¡­¡­ Inside, so deep¡­¡­!?)


    From the very back of her pussy, the waves of pleasure were starting to spread all throughout Mikoto¡¯s body. She could easily feel every single move of the youmas that were inserted inside of her first. They kept on clinging to her insides and scraping against them, their bead-like bodies only intensifying the ever increasing stimulation.


    The waves originating from deep inside of her pussy spread around like ripples all over her, becoming more intense and drowning Mikoto in pleasure unlike anything she ever felt before. This feeling was mixed with the intense stimulation her clitoris was receiving, creating a unique sense of ecstasy that was attacking her consciousness relentlessly.


    [How is it, hmm? Does it feel good? Answer honestly.] [If you will be honest with us, we will do something that feels even better to you.]

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.4

    PART 4


    Then, a number of stiff and smelly dicks were rubbed against Mikoto¡¯s forehead and cheeks. As the hot meat rubs all over her face, Mikoto could feel her nostrils filling with heavy, stinky odor.


    Volume 2 Chapter 6 Part 4


    (S, so¡­ filthy¡­¡­!!!)


    The odor was so thick and heavy that Mikoto¡¯s thoughts were having trouble to focus properly.


    The inside of Mikoto¡¯s head was getting all fuzzy from the intense smell, and her youma-violated genitals felt as though they were on fire. Her insides were clamping tightly on the youma that were already inside of her, and the other youma that was digging into her erect clitoris was also injecting it with lots of demonic aphrodisiac. Mikoto¡¯s pussy lips gape and shake from all the stimulation as her love juices overflow from inside of her like a burning lava.


    All of the dicks smearing all over her, the youmas penetrating her pussy, hot sensations filling up her head¡­¡­ It was all turning Mikoto into one big mess.


    [I don¡¯t need it¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need it¡­¡­ I don¡¯t need it¡­¡­ I, don¡¯t need to, feel good¡­ from something like this¡­¡­!!!]


    Mikoto tried to tell herself that over and over again in an attempt to calm herself down, but it was of no use. She was already unable to control her own moans and shrieks.


    [Ahauu, S, Sui¡­ Suuui~~~!] [T, Takeru, Takeru-chaaan~!!!]


    Mikoto could hear some loud moans and voices right next to her.


    Takeru and Sui were right there, forced on all-fours and repeatedly raped by the men¡¯s stiff dicks, smacking their lips together and rubbing one another with their painfully erect nipples.


    *Smack*, *chuu*, *kiss*, *lick*, *smooch*¡­¡­ The two girls greedily combine their lips together and keep on twisting their tongues around one another. The tops of their uniforms were torn off of their backs as well and right about now the men¡¯s hands were groping them all over. Violently kneaded and deformed, their nipples were rubbing against each other, causing the girls to leak hot moans without stopping.


    [Hyaah!?] [Nhh! Hnnhn!?]


    Each time their nipples rub against one another, Takeru and Sui¡¯s face twists in violent pleasure and their bodies jerk so strongly as if they were having a seizure of some kind. Held in place by the men, they try to readjust their positions so that their boobs can cling together more and more, giving them even more pleasure in return. The most terrifying thing was that they were doing all that of their own free will.


    [Take a look at that. You friends over there seems to be a whole lot more honest with themselves than you are right now.] [W, who¡¯s honest with themselves, you assholes!? Takeru, Sui! What are you doing! Please, snap out of it!]


    Mikoto shouts out loud at her younger sister and her friend, wanting them to snap out of it and stop showing the men their perverted and indecent appearances. However, none of them were actually able to her Mikoto¡¯s words, since they were being too busy with kissing each other and being penetrated by the men¡¯s dicks.


    [What, can¡¯t you see how delighted they are? Oh well, I guess it cannot be helped.]


    The men laugh mockingly while grasping a firm hold of both Sui and Takeru, shifting their positions so that Mikoto could see them clearly. She could also feel that the rope binding her was also loosened a little bit so that she could shift her gaze towards her precious friends.


    (W¡­ What!? W-what¡¯s this¡­¡­ Aah!?)


    Both Takeru and Sui right now were right in front of Mikoto, and she could see their faces and genitals clearly. Both of their pussies were flushed red and gaping wildly, as if not having a dick inside of them were making them feel lonely. There were huge droplets of love nectar dripping from the insides of both of their pussies, looking as though their genitals were crying.


    Right about now, the men¡¯s obscene dicks were vigorously penetrating Sui and Takeru¡¯s assholes.


    [See? Take a good look? Can¡¯t you see just how delighted your friends look over there?]


    Mikoto was forced to watch how thick and obscene dicks were stretching the holes of her dear little sister and friend, all the while making wet and sloppy noises. Their pussies gaped so hard that it was possible to see their reddish insides. All the while, their love honey was dripping out, starting to form small ponds on the floor.


    [Kuh, uuh, ugh, nnh!?]


    Their faces warped in obscene pleasure, their genitals leaked love juices almost without stopping. Mikoto was trying to move her head away so she wouldn¡¯t have to look at them in such state, but she could still hear them moan and it was causing her ears to turn bright red. She could also smell the sour scent of their body fluids penetrating her nostrils.


    (Nnh, uuh, aah¡­¡­ Noo, my head¡­¡­ It feels as though¡­ it¡¯s going to melt¡­¡­)


    The sweet and sour mixture of scents permeating the room was rendering Mikoto defenseless, turning the inside of her head into a mushy void. Every time she inhaled she could feel her body becoming increasingly hot, and the men¡¯s fluids covering her face were starting to irritate her delicate skin.


    [Those gals look a lot better than this one here. I want to do them so hard!]


    Said one of the men while looking at Mikoto with disinterest, playing with her pussy and poking at the youma that was stuck on her erect clitoris.


    [Kyahyii! Hii, higyaaah!?]


    Youma¡¯s hard teeth gnaw harder on Mikoto¡¯s clitoris. It was biting her so hard that she thought her clitoris might get bitten off at any moment now.


    She tried to shake the youma off of her by flapping her legs wildly and shaking her butt, but upon seeing that the men put their hands on Mikoto¡¯s legs and butt and pushed on them firmly, locking her in place and preventing her from resisting in any way.


    They spread her pussy open again and Mikoto realized that they were bringing something closer to her yet again.


    [S, stop it, please! I don¡¯t want to ¨C¨C¨C¨C!!! Get that thing away from me!!!]


    As if reacting to Mikoto¡¯s moans, both Sui and Takeru started moaning even harder than before. Then their bodies started to press against one another once more and the moans stopped, muted by the wet and sloppy sounds of them exchanging passionate kisses. The men also resumed the pistoning of their assholes, causing them to make sloppy noises as the droplets of thick juices started to fly in the air and an obscene smell filled the room, being so intense that Mikoto thought she was about to suffocate from it.


    [Stop it, you say? Get that thing away, you say? Are you retarded? Don¡¯t you get the position you are currently in, you stupid bitch!?]


    The man smiled in a cruel way, holding his chopsticks in such a way that Mikoto could see just what kind of creature was going to be inserted inside of her this time. It was a slim and long white youma, which reeked of urine and some other bodily fluids. When it was brought closer to the entrance to Mikoto¡¯s pussy, it slowly started to wiggle its way through her nether lips, until it eventually found the opening of her urethra and inserted itself right there, aiming towards her bladder.


    [Fuhyah!? Kuh, aah¡­¡­ Aaauuuggghhh¡­!?]


    There was an earthquake-like shock reverberating throughout Mikoto¡¯s bladder, and her clitoris became even bigger and hotter in response, making the youma¡¯s bite ever so more painful. Having her urethra violated like that, Mikoto¡¯s pussy spew out new portion of love nectar, and her back and butt jerked uncontrollably, balancing on the brink of actually hurting Mikoto.


    [Nhyii, nnnhhh!? T, Takeru, -chyaan!?]


    Sui moans over Mikoto¡¯s head, reaching her slender fingers towards Takeru¡¯s pussy and inserting them inside of her.


    [Aaauh!? S, Sui¡­¡­! Nhhmm!!!] [Hehe, I¡¯m reaching so deep inside of you that maybe I¡¯ll bump into something on my way even deeper?]


    Could it be that both Takeru and Sui were feeling so much pleasure from being raped like that? As if in some kind of trance, Sui kept on moving her fingers feverishly inside of Takeru, while still crushing her huge boobs against Takeru¡¯s chest, reaching out to her mouth with her own. Occasionally, she would even say something lewd and vulgar on her own.


    [My pussy, please¡­¡­ Please do lots of lewd things to my pussy as well¡­¡­] [A, as you wish, Sui¡­¡­ I¡­ I will fuck you pussy¡­¡­ Until you go insane from it¡­¡­]


    ¨C¨C *SQUISH!*


    Right in front of Mikoto¡¯s eyes, Takeru¡¯s thin fingers delve deep inside of Sui, starting to stir her insides up energetically with obscene movements.


    Lots of love juices accumulated inside of Sui¡¯s pussy cause her to make loud and wet lewd sounds. Takeru¡¯s fingers soon become coated with thick layer of Sui¡¯s nectar, as Sui¡¯s insides were clamping on her really hard, trying to stop Takeru¡¯s fingers from leaving her.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.5

    PART 5


    A bunch of thick and obscene sounds resonate through the air in here. Both Sui and Takeru¡¯s fingers are wet, warm and sticky with the love honey they were scooping out of one another, crushing each other¡¯s insides under many different angles to find that one sweet spot that would feel the best for them.


    With each move of their fingers, the scent of their love juices was growing thicker and more and more intense.


    [S, stop it, please, both of you¡­¡­ Sto, aaah!? ¡­ Aah!?]


    The hands of the men reached out towards Mikoto¡¯s chest, tearing the remnants of her blazer off of her, leaving only her ribbon intact. Her big and springy boobs wrapped in white bra were out in the open right now, pushing against her face for every men to see.


    [Now, those boobs are might fine.] [D, Don¡¯t touch, me! Aaagh!?]


    Rubbed my men¡¯s crooked finger¡¯s Mikoto¡¯s boobs shook and swayed as she felt an electric-like jolt run through them. Responding to this sudden pleasure, the skin around Mikoto¡¯s breasts started to turn a slight shade of pink.


    [Don¡¯t you think even for a second that you can command us. Look how cheeky you are! So high and mighty! Instead, focus on feeling this! There! It feels good, right!?] [L, like hell, it would¡­ feel, good¡­¡­ at all! ¡­¡­ Aaaahhhh!!!]


    Then, Mikoto¡¯s bra was shifted upwards with one sudden, violent movement. Her breasts, freed from the constraints of her underwear, bounced heavily, now for everyone to see in all of their glory. Her nipples were so erect at this point that when the bra¡¯s fabric rubbed against them on its way up she thought she was almost about to fain from the pleasure.


    [Still can¡¯t be honest with yourself, huh? Oh well, guess it cannot really be helped.]


    Next, the small jar was brought closer to Mikoto¡¯s bouncing boobs. The man drove his chopsticks inside of the jar and scooped out another portion of small youmas out of it.


    [Wh¡­¡­ Wha the hell are you doing!? Stop it, no, no, no, no, no, NOOOOO!!!]


    Even though Mikoto was pleading and screaming so feverishly, her voices of protest were ignored and many small youmas were being placed on top of her chest. Almost immediately, the youmas began to bounce on them, running around and feeling their new environment.


    [Hyiii!! Ahh, aaahhh!? T, there¡¯re coming, iiinnn, don¡¯t, hyaaaaaahhh!!!???]


    When the youma¡¯s discovered Mikoto¡¯s nipples, they searched for an opening in them and began to insert themselves inside of them, sending ripples of violent pleasure throughout the insides of Mikoto¡¯s boobs.


    At that moment Mikoto felt as though there was lightning striking at her boobs.


    As the youmas move their way inside of Mikoto¡¯s breasts, she could feel as though there were about thousands of small needles poking at her insides at that moment. She was also starting to feel increasingly hot.


    (I, I cannot¡­ lose¡­¡­! I cannot lose¡­¡­! I¡­ lose¡­ can¡­¡­No way!!!)


    Aaaaa


    [Ah, hyiii!?]


    She had to help Sui and Takeru, she had to save both of them! She had no time to be squirming around like that and feel pleasure form her body being violated by youmas! So she shook her ponytail about, trying as hard as she could to resist it all.


    There was this sharp sensation piercing through Mikoto¡¯s clitoris again. It must have gotten even more erect as a result of her feeling this obscene pleasure, and now the youma was biting its teeth into her yet again.


    But the intense feelings of pleasure were not limited to that one place alone.


    The youma that went up Mikoto¡¯s urethra was now wildly thrashing about inside of her bladder, drinking all of her urine. The stimulation it was giving her was so strong that if Mikoto didn¡¯t control herself, she was afraid she would end up peeing right on the spot.


    The youmas inside of her pussy also happened to grow, feeding on Mikoto¡¯s love honey. Each of their bead-like segment right now was the sized of an eyeball, and her pussy felt so stuffed that she felt as though they might rip her apart from the inside. It was the strangest kind of feeling she ever felt.


    [Nnnaaahhhuuuggghhh!? Sh, so hooot! My pushshy, it feelsh, sho incredibly hooot!]


    It was Sui¡¯s voice. There was something wrong with. Something that made Mikoto turn towards here and look what was wrong. Of course, all the while the youmas violating her would not stop, casing her body to shiver and convulse in perverse pleasure.


    [M, me tooo!!! More, please scratch me down there more!!! Reach even deeper inside of me!!! ¡­¡­Aaahhh!!!]


    Takeru moaned in an embarrassed fashion, and for some reason her feelings resonated with Mikoto. Takeru wiggled her body around Sui¡¯s pressing her boobs against her strongly. Her nipples rubbed against Sui¡¯s, and after a moment they both grabbed them and pinched them in between their fingers, milking out as much pleasure as they possibly could for one another.


    [Suuui~~~!!! Takeru~~~~!!! S-Snap out¡­ of it¡­¡­!!!]


    Mikoto cried out as her own womb was drowning in more and more pleasure!


    It was like small flashes of pain going through her body. Being violated in so many places at the same time caused her holes to itch and become agitated even more, and her love nectars responded accordingly by increasing their volume.


    [Kuh, ugh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!!!]


    Alongside the waves of her love juices, Mikoto¡¯s voice also erupted loudly as she was unable to stop it from coming out. She bit her lips in a hurry, trying to stop her voice from leaking out,


    [Pussy, my puuuuuussssssyyyyyy!!!] [Nooooooaaahhh!!! More! More, more, more!!! Please, do me some mooore!]


    Pleasuring one another, Takeru and Sui raise voices so soaked in pleasure that one could think they have gone mad from it.


    Looking at them, Mikoto couldn¡¯t stop herself from starting to feel slightly jealous.


    If they are moaning so wildly like that, just how good must this feel for them? Would it feel equally as good for her? Or maybe even better?


    [What¡¯ wrong? Could it be that you would like us to shove something inside of here as well?] [Haauaaagh!?]


    The men must have seen that the lust she was feeling was slowly starting to overtake Mikoto¡¯s body and sense of reason, for they started to trace their fingers around the entrance to Mikoto¡¯s pussy. As new waves of electric shocks strike at her genitals, and her body shakes strongly in response. Her youma gobbled clitoris was hurting so much as if it was about to be bitten off, and that feeling was only intensified by the ever increasing pleasure. Even her breast, flushed-red from the youmas stimulation feel overly sensitive each time they rub against her chin and the fabric of her clothes, making her sweet agony that much more painful.


    SHLOMP! SHLOMP!


    The men¡¯s fingers kept on rubbing the lips of her pussy, gradually making their way deeper and deeper inside of her, trying to reach all the way down to the entrance to her womb.


    [Kuh, aah, uuh¡­¡­!!]


    The pleasure was growing too intense for Mikoto to handle, and her cervix was feeling it all too much. Her breasts were growing increasingly hot, and her swollen nipples started to slowly drip droplets of transparent liquid out of them, leaving shiny trails on her smooth skin. Right in front of her Sui and Takeru continued their lewd dance, their moans filling Mikoto¡¯s mind completely and their love juices so abundant that the puddles around their feet looked as though they have wetted themselves.


    No more, please, I can¡¯t stand it anymore! As Mikoto started to think like that, the last remnants of her pride and reason slowly started to evaporate, leaving only animalistic lust behind.


    [P¡­¡­ Put it¡­ in¡­¡­]


    Finally, she managed to squeeze out her trembling voice. It was way more sweet and lusty than she thought, and her face burned bright red because of that.


    However ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    [Oh, now you want it? Well, too bad, because it is too late for that now.] [Ehhauugh!?]


    The men¡¯s fingers that were running rampant inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy for a while were now being pulled out one by one.


    [Until Shitsukemush-sama assumed his true form, your pussy is strictly off-limits. After all, we don¡¯t want to get our dicks stabbed with a poisonous needle now, would we?] [N¡­ No way!? Aaagh!?]


    As soon as the men¡¯s fingers left Mikoto¡¯s pussy, it started to contract on the youmas that were inside of it even strongly and more violently. Without the thick and strong fingers ravaging her insides, Mikoto was feeling strangely lonely for some reason. Because of the aphrodisiac being spread around her insides by the two youmas, Mikoto was sure that if they were to stick something even bigger and thicker into her it would feel unbelievable better than just their fingers alone. The occasional jolts of lust throughout her genitals were only making her feel that it was the truth.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.6

    PART 6


    She was no longer able to stand it.


    If some of those men didn¡¯t do here right here right now, she felt that she might go crazy from all the heat her genitals were feeling right now.


    [P, put it in¡­¡­ I beg of you, screw me¡­¡­ Make a mess out of meeeeee!]


    Mikoto screams, pushing her hot crotch forward, causing the bubbles of her love juices to spill around. The rest of her perverted liquids drip down her spread-open legs and falls to the ground.


    [See? Was it really that hard to be honest with yourself? But bravo, good girl.]


    Smiling in a cruel way, the men approach Mikoto and undo the rope that was binding her up until now. They left only the rope that was binding Mikoto¡¯s wrists, and lead her towards Takeru and Sui so that she could join them.


    [Uuh!? Aah!? S-Sis, aaagh!?] [Mi¡­¡­ Mikoto¡­-chan¡­¡­ Aah!? Ah, aaaggghhh!?]


    SHLICK! PLUNGE!


    As soon as they saw Mikoto, both girls directed their fingers towards her genitals and slid their fingers inside of it. While doing that, Takeru and Sui also reached out towards Mikoto¡¯s boobs, groping them with their love juice-stained fingers.


    [Haah!? Ugh, nnh¡­¡­!?]


    As soon as she was touched by them, Mikoto could feel that there was a sense of pleasure surging throughout her body. Although they only inserted their fingers inside of her and didn¡¯t do anything else, Mikoto¡¯s insides were already trembling and squeezing hard around them. Mikoto could feel their juices flow inside of her and mixing with her own secretions.


    There was also this warm softness spreading throughout her boobs.


    She could also feel their hot breaths brushing against her cheeks.


    (W, why¡­¡­ why!? Aah, why is this even¡­¡­ !?)


    It felt as though both Sui and Takeru were so close, Mikoto could feel the sensations they were feeling, share them with them. With Takeru it would be understandable because they were twins, but with Sui?


    However, soon it all lost any kind of meaning to Mikoto.


    [Uuuh, aaaah¡­¡­ Nnnh, hnnngh¡­¡­!?]


    In order to comfort herself and to quench the fires that were burning deep inside of her, Mikoto slowly started to move her own fingers, now coated in thick love juices. She didn¡¯t even realize when the rope around her wrists was cut loose.


    [Nnnh, aaah¡­¡­ S-Sui¡­¡­ S-so good, Sis¡­¡­ More, please stir me up some mooore~!] [Right there¡­¡­ Nnngh!? N, no, not there, deeper, aagh, go deeper¡­¡­ Aaauuuggghhh!?]


    The two of them got even closer to Mikoto, rubbing their breasts together. It felt insanely good.


    As the waves of pleasure throughout Mikoto¡¯s body intensified, so did the movements of her own fingers. Even Mikoto¡¯s asshole was starting to become sensitive because of the caress that both Takeru and Sui were doing to her. As Mikoto¡¯s ass gaped with a wet and obscene sound, she could easily imagine that there was in fact a flesh rod piercing her butt mercilessly, going in and out of it as it pleased.


    (If I, do this then, it should feel good¡­¡­ right¡­¡­?)


    Driven by lust that was slowly overtaking her, Mikoto inserted another fingers inside of Takeru and Sui¡¯s pussies. As she dug her way forward inside of them, she could hear wet and sticky sounds of their love juices being stirred and mixed together.


    [Haah, uuugh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s cheeks blushed furiously while the other girls hugged her tight, letting out hot and ragged moans out of their mouths. Both their pussies seemed to tighten around Mikoto¡¯s fingers like crazy, as if they were trying to suck her in even deeper. Their faces were no longer a reflection of sanity and reason, but rather a mixture of both madness and animalistic lust for pleasure.


    [Uoooh!? S-So tight! You¡¯re squeezing me so tight!]


    The men that were pushing themselves inside of Takeru and Sui¡¯s butts squealed in pleasure and then they picked up on their movements.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    SHOVE! SHOVE! SQUEEZE!


    They were furiously ravaging the girls¡¯ assholes as Mikoto continuously stirred their pussies with her fingers.


    [Yah! Oooooohhhhhh!? I¡¯m floating! I¡¯m floating from the pleasure!] [M, my, buuutt! My pushshy, my buuutttttt!!! They feel shooo good!!!]


    As the storm of intense pleasure ravaged their bodies, Takeru and Sui were unable to keep their voices contained anymore.


    The sweet scent of the mixture of their sweat and love juices was completely filling the room.


    As Mikoto continued to stir them up inside, countless droplets of love juices fell onto the ground from inside of them.


    [Hehe, that¡¯s some nice expressions you are making right there. It looks like you are about to come soon.]


    Said one of the men who was currently violating Takeru and Sui while grinning in a nasty way. Right next to her, Sui was crying tears of joy while her ass was getting pierced mercilessly.


    [Aaah, aaahhh!! My butt! My buuutt! Good, it feels so good!!]


    So lewd.


    (W, wait¡­¡­! I¡­¡­ Not yet¡­¡­!)


    As their assholes were being mercilessly penetrated, both Takeru and Sui were spilling so much juices around and squeezing so much on Mikoto¡¯s fingers that it was starting to hurt. Seeing and feeling all that has made Mikoto even hotter than ever before.


    And even if Takeru and Sui stuck their fingers inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy all the wat to the root of their base, they were still unable to reach the exact spot where the big bad youma was currently being nourished. All that they could do was to repeatedly caress Mikoto¡¯s G-Spot, brushing over it over and over again,


    [Nauh, uuugnh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s clitoris being roughly stimulated again, she let out an uncontrollable roar, overcome with all of the violent pleasure. But even though she moaned like that, there was no rest for her from the sensations that were rocking the inside of her womb right now.


    Something long and thick was starting to stir up her insides, provoking Mikoto into moving her own hands and fingers in even faster and fiercer motions. Collecting the love nectar from both of their holes, Mikoto was then strongly rubbing it into their insides.


    [Neaaah!? Pussy, pussy, my¡­¡­ My pussy is burning hoooot¡­¡­!!!]


    As Takeru¡¯s pussy started to gape strongly, she screamed those obscene words and her body was shaken by strong shivers. Sui was also moaning wildly, her black eyes wet with tears of joy. Hot and ragged breath was constantly escaping from her mouth.


    Takeru and Sui¡¯s sphincters were being stretched out to their very limit, if not for the youmas aphrodisiac, they would surely be in a world of unimaginable pain right about now.


    Somehow, Mikoto could also feel the sensations of having her anus penetrated in such a vulgar manner. Her face twisted in sinful pleasure and tears started to fill her tormented eyes.


    But still, it was not enough.


    Obeying the desire to seek and give even more pleasure, to fall into the depths of carnal desires, Mikoto¡¯s fingers bend and crook, trying to find the spots that will feel good for both Sui and Takeru.


    [Hyah, uuh!? Mi, Mikoto¡­ -chan, nyaaagh, aaagh!?]


    Starting to feel even more pleasure, Sui cried out in agony while frantically clinging to Takeru¡¯s neck. Takeru also started to squirm around in ecstasy, thrashing her head about and sticking out her chest.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    Sh then gets closer to Mikoto, encompassing her arms around her neck and bringing her lips forth, reaching out towards her sister and entwining her own tongue with hers.


    The sisters¡¯ breasts squash together, their erect and enlarged nipples rubbing against one another furiously. Their tongues greedily cling to one another, as if they were trying to steal as much pleasure as they could for themselves.


    [Heaah, uh, uuh, nnh¡­¡­ Aah!!]


    Seeing Takeru act like that, there were tears flowing from Mikoto¡¯s eyes, but those were not tears of sadness or regret. They were the ones of animalistic lust that overtook her.


    She could feel Takeru¡¯s tongue and lips as clearly right now as she was when Takeru was kissing with Sui. And with each consecutive kiss, their intensity and pleasure she was deriving from them were only growing stronger.


    Mikoto had no idea what kind of a spell it was, but it was clearly blurring out the lines in between her own senses and that of her twin sister and her dear friend.


    Still, her fingers would not stop to pleasure Takeru and Sui, not even for a moment.


    This sensation, combined with the way in which their buttholes were being stretched by the pair ot thick dicks ravaging them, was sending waves of pleasure throughout Sui and Takeru¡¯s bodies, unlike which they never felt before.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.7

    PART 7


    Mikoto¡¯s boobs felt increasingly hot, as there was a growing tingling in her erect nipples.


    (M-More, more, more, more¡­¡­! Please give me mooore¡­¡­!!!)


    As the pleasure all over her body intensified, she could feel something starting to move deep inside of her womb.


    A veil of pink mist clouded her vision and waves of hotness began to travel up and down her spine.


    More, just a little bit more and she would be there, reaching her grand climax! Led by her instincts overcome with lust, Mikoto was sure that both Sui and Takeru were almost there as well, so the movements of her hands increased in intensity.


    SMACK! SMACK! SQUISH!


    Both of the girls were dripping so much love juices right about now that Mikoto¡¯s wrists were completely covered with them. Even her arms and elbows were growing to be shiny and sticky, as her movements did not stop.


    [Kuuugh! The way her ass clamps around me is something else!]


    The men that violated Takeru and Sui¡¯s butts started to moan miserably, the movements of their waists becoming more erratic, more violent and intense.


    [Eaah, nnh!? Aaah, aahhh!?] [M, my butt, my buuutt!! My pussy, my butt, they all feel so good!!]


    Takeru and Sui wriggle their waists around like dogs in heat, trying to wring as much pleasure as they possibly could for themselves out of it.


    (Ahh, good, so good¡­¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡­!!)


    Being able to feel both Takeru and Sui¡¯s pleasure at the same time, Mikoto was right now riding upon the waves of pleasure unlike which she never even felt before.


    The feeling of having her own pussy fingered so furiously like that was causing her to see bright sparks right in front of her eyes.


    Influenced by the youma that was now growing inside of her body, Mikoto¡¯s boobs were so hot that it was starting to feel unbearable.


    Her erect nipples felt as though there was an electric current running through them, her skin was now overly sensitive and her youma covered clitoris felt as though it was going to fall off from all the stimulation.


    [Fuah, ahh, aaahhh¡­¡­!!]


    Driven by the sensations that were tormenting her, Mikoto opened her mouth wide and let her tongue out. It looked as though she was desperately trying to catch the drops of falling love nectar with her tongue, so that it wouldn¡¯t go to waste.


    TWITCH!


    Then, all three girls jump up at the same time, their breasts shaking and swaying in unison.


    Not realizing what she was doing, Mikoto accidentally touched Takeru¡¯s clitoris with her hot tongue.


    [Yaah, uoooaah!? Mi, Mikoto! Mikotooo~!! More, please, more¡­¡­ What you did just now, I beg of you! Give me more!]


    There was no need for Takeru to repeat herself.


    (Just now¡­ it felt so good¡­¡­ Just now¡­ It felt really, really good¡­¡­!)


    Tempted by Takeru and Sui¡¯s erotic moaning, Mikoto thrusted her fingers even deeper inside of them, bending and twisting, looking for places that would feel good for them.


    [Iiihyiiiiii!!!]


    Their voices raise up as the two girls shudder and twitch uncontrollably.


    (This is¡­¡­ This¡­¡­ More! I want more¡­¡­!!!)


    Now completely drunk on lust, Mikoto pierced her dear companions¡¯ pussies with her fingers, at the same time reaching out towards their clitorises with her tongue, hell-bent on giving them the pleasure the likes of which they never experienced before in their lives.


    [Yaaah, nngh!! Ahhh!! Aaaggghhh!!??]


    Feeling her own pleasure slowly reaching its peak, Sui cries out in ecstasy with tears dropping out of her eyes and love nectar spilling from her pussy. She began to move her waist of her own accord, moving up and down in a rapid fashion. Takeru did the same, screaming loudly and clinging to Sui¡¯s body, rubbing their boobs closely together to give them even bigger pleasure.


    Experiencing their pleasure, Mikoto¡¯s hips also jumped up. Even though she only had their fingers inserted inside of her pussy, she felt as though there were actually some men that were violating her privates with their obscene dicks right about now.


    Maybe it was because of her own ecstasy, or maybe it was thanks to both Sui and Takeru, but Mikoto could feel that the currents flowing throughout her insides were only growing stronger. Her bouncing boobs were becoming more and more flushed by the minutes, and her nipples were so stiff that every time their rubbed against her skin it actually hurt. Feeling exactly what Takeru and Sui were going through, she could feel her own pussy gape like crazy, dripping love juices all over the place and staining the floor with it. The lust inside of her womb was only growing.


    [Mi, Miiiiii, ko, toooooo!!!]


    Takeru¡¯s crazed moans were reaching the new heights of volume right now.


    RUB! RUB!


    Mikoto could feel the electric shocks that were generated each time Takeru rubbed her nipples against Sui¡¯s.


    [Mikoto-chan! Takeru! Takeru-chaaaaaannnnnn~~!!!]


    When Sui shrieked frantically like that and started to shake wildly, her love honey gushed forth and Mikoto and Takeru could feel that as well. The time has come.


    [W, wait! Me too! Oh God, me toooooo!!!]


    Volume 2 Chapter 6 Part 7


    The sensations of two stirred pussies became one inside of Mikoto. Takeru was shaking her hips strongly, Sui was bouncing her boobs like crazy, all in an attempt to reach their respective orgasms as soon as possible ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    [Fuaaah!? Good, so good!!! I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m gonna cum!!! Uuuaaahhh!!!]


    TWITCH!


    At this moment it was as if something violently exploded inside all three of them.


    DRIP! SPLASH! SPLOSH!


    SHHHHHHH!!!


    A golden shower started to flow out of their respective crotches.


    The traces of slightly golden and smelly liquid fall right on top of Mikoto¡¯s face, filling her nostrils with a faint scent of ammonium.


    There were also traces of white, thick liquids dripping from the tips of their swollen nipples. Breast milk was tracing long and shiny lines on their boobs and stomach as they went their way down.


    [Puah!? Nnh, puah¡­¡­ B-Boobsh¡­¡­ Pushshy, they all feelsh sho good~~!!]


    Mikoto, who was also at the peak of her own ecstasy, was struck with an entirely new kind of pleasure one the warm and golden body fluids rained all over her. Her mouth was also quickly filled with stinky urine, causing her to be unable to think reasonably anymore.


    [Naagh¡­¡­ Puah, puhaa¡­¡­ Nnh, fuooouuuhhh¡­¡­]


    The mixture of two kinds of liquids pour all over Mikoto¡¯s flushed face, dyeing it like milk over a colorful candy. Some of it even mixes with Mikoto¡¯s hair. Her hands were now also completely drenched with Sui and Takeru¡¯s love fluids and urine, forming small puddles all over the tatami floor.


    (I came¡­¡­ I came so much and so hard¡­¡­)

 Volume 2 Chapter 6.8

    PART 8


    Wrapped in the warm aftermath of their own ecstasies, Takeru and Sui slowly separated from one another, looking as though they were about to faint. The men continued to pump their hips into them regardless, without even a slightest bit of concern for Mikoto.


    [Nnh¡­¡­ Aah!? Why!? Why, why, why!?]


    Mikoto screamed and jumped up, feeling that her pussy was itching tremendously yet again, even though it should have been fully satisfied just about now. However, when she tried to reach her own hand towards her crotch she was suddenly grabbed and when she reflexively tried to close her legs they were forcibly spread open.


    [Are you perhaps deaf? I told you, didn¡¯t I? Your pussy is not yours to do as you please anymore.] [Looks like we need to tie you up again so that you won¡¯t do anything inappropriate with those filthy hands of yours.]


    Mikoto¡¯s knees were tied to her shoulders, and her wrists were tied to her ankles so to prevent her from moving freely. It was even more frustrating since she could see her pussy clearly in this position, but she was unable to reach it.


    [N, no¡­¡­ No way¡­¡­!]


    She could feel something running rampant inside of her pussy and urethra. Not even Sui and Takeru¡¯s fingers were able to send shivers that powerful throughout her whole body like that. The feeling of being ravaged like that was making Mikoto go crazy.


    [Uh, uuuhhh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto tried to move even with her restraints on, but it was no use.


    The ever increasing pleasure was slowly becoming unbearable, and the fact that Mikoto could not plunge her fingers inside of her pussy or to rub her own nipples was filling her with mortifying sense of anguish.


    She wanted to make herself feel good, but she was unable to do that.


    [Y, you stupid¡­¡­ meanies¡­¡­] [Huh? We didn¡¯t promise you anything now, did we? Sorry to say this, but you have no choice but the bear with it.]


    There was a big shadow dwelling right behind the island elder. It was a huge youma, one with slimy tentacles and flower-like petals made out of reddish flesh in place of its head.


    And it wasn¡¯t alone.


    And it wasn¡¯t the only kind that was there.


    They were coming out of the murky darkness, wiggling its bodies and dripping drops of fluids onto the ground, closing in towards immobilized Mikoto.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ Aaahhh, I must do something, I must fight¡­¡­ But¡­¡­)


    Seeing the youmas, Mikoto¡¯s Exorcist instincts kicked it, but it was far too late for that.


    SLIDE! SWARM! SWOOSH!


    Before she could do anything or react in any way, the myriad of gross tentacles reached out towards her, aiming towards her exposed pussy and boobs¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.1

    CHAPTER 7: Articifial Pregnency


    PART 1


    Three days have passed. Four days have passed. ¨C¨C¨C¨C Eventually a whole week have passed.


    But even though the tempest have long passed, no ship came to the island. One after another, a new typhoons continued to ravage the island¡¯s shores. And since the island was always right in the middle of those typhoons, it wasn¡¯t all that improbable that the island would become isolated from the outside world for more than a month.


    [What a ridiculous idea to build a hotel in a place like this.]


    Says one of the men while on his knees with his dick out. He looked to towards the ceiling with resignation, letting out a deep sigh. Even though he was not expecting a reply,


    [The island elder says such is the will of Meobachi-sama, so I guess there¡¯s no helping it.]


    It came from the innkeeper of the inn, who laughed while applying lotion to Takeru¡¯s plump butt at the time.


    In the corner of the island, there was a mansion. In that mansion there was a certain room, locked away behind a closed doors. That room right now was filled with so much humidity that it was sticking to the skin like glue, and the suffocating odor of body fluids was permeating the nostrils. For days now, various men from around the island were coming and going through here, repeatedly raping Mikoto and her friends.


    Since there were no ships coming to the island, it was the great time for all the men. However, for the girls it was nothing short but a living hell.


    [Muah¡­¡­ Nhh, puah¡­¡­]


    Moaned Takeru in a voice that didn¡¯t even sound human anymore. For the past few days she was being continuously violated by the various men and right about now she was constantly losing consciousness partially out of exhaustion, and partially out of overload of pleasure.


    All of her clothes were stripped away and her bare skin was completely exposed to the stuffy air inside of the room. Both her breasts and butt bore multiple red marks of fingers, which was only showing just how intense was the humiliation she was subjected to inside of here. Both semen and love juices were dripping out of her asshole and her pussy in huge amounts, resembling torrents of the waterfall. Her belly, previously flat and beautiful, was now swollen to the size of a ripe watermelon, her navel almost able to touch the dirty tatami mats.


    Her back pressed against a pillar. Her hands brought together over her head and tied up to the beam under the ceiling. Positioned like that, her swollen stomach was bouncing and swaying, covered in a thick net of both red and blue veins.


    Takeru was injected with the same kind of youma as Mikoto was. Taken out of a ceramic jar, the yomas were then placed right next to Takeru¡¯s pussy and let inside of it, where they would nurture and grow, consequently bloating her stomach to this unsightly size. But even so, the flames of lust would still consume Takeru, causing her love juices to overflow from both her ass and her pussy seemingly without end.


    [Uuh, kuh, nnh, hmm, nmhh¡­¡­!!]


    Her swollen belly felt unbearingly hot.


    Right about now her belly looked as if someone placed hot coals inside of her womb. Through swaying and bouncing you could see something clearly moving inside of it, creating a truly grotesque sight. At the same time Takeru¡¯s love juices just wouldn¡¯t stop leaking, creating bigger and bigger puddle beneath her, looking as though she wetted herself. Shivers of pleasure were also surging throughout her spine.


    Caused by this artificial pregnancy, Takeru¡¯s boobs also swelled tremendously, secreting white threads of milk all the time. It contrasted heavily with her snow-white skin, now flushed red because of all the sensations she was feeling.


    [What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted?] [Ahh!! Uuuggghhh!?!?!?]


    With a batch of new dicks rubbing against her skin, Sui also leaked out one hot moan after another. Right now she was overly sensitive all-over, and when a dick was being screwed inside of her forcefully, she felt it even more.


    [Yah, ugh, nnh, hngh, mmh¡­¡­!!]


    At the same time a few dicks were being rubbed against her flushed cheeks, leaving slimy and shiny trails all over her skin. Hard and hot dicks were also being pressed against her hot belly and thighs, utilizing her every part as an object of pleasure.


    STRETCH! STRETCH!


    Her bloated belly got stretched from the inside, bouncing and swaying heavily. Reacting to that, Sui jumped up frantically and let out a short shriek of surprise.


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    Sui¡¯s every hole was leaking love juices, breast milk, tears, saliva and urine.


    The womb was not the only place around Sui¡¯s body that was being used to cultivate youmas. Grotesque worms were falling out of her anus and nipples as well. Basically every single hole that could be used by the youmas was being used, producing endless waves of slugs, worms and spiders. And poor Sui was at the center of it all.


    [You shall make a fine seedbed.]


    Said one of the men while laughing, pressing his erect dick against Sui¡¯s swollen breast. Then he presses some kind of device against Sui¡¯s breast. The device looked like a suction cup connected to a large and empty syringe-like tube.


    The man presses the switch and in the next moment the device came to life, starting to move and sucking strongly.


    [Fuaah!? Ahh, aaaggghhh!?!?!?]


    As the cup started to suck on her breast strongly, Sui let out a scream that was more like a roar of a wild animal. As her thick, white milk was accumulating inside of the syringe, gushes of thick love juices spilled out of her pussy and a torrent of golden liquid erupts onto the tatami floor again.


    [What a waste. This won¡¯t do.]


    One of the men murmured to himself while taking out his dick from inside of Sui¡¯s pussy and pressing a large cup right against her entrance, collecting the precious fluids that Sui was expelling out of her body.


    Gradually, the cup was getting filled with Sui¡¯s urine, and the gathered liquid started to wet her plump butt. When enough liquid is collected, the syringe was finally released from Sui¡¯s breast and put against the cup. With a press of a switch, the syringe¡¯s contents were released to the cup as well, filling it with thick, murky milk.


    [No, please¡­¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡­ Please, let me go¡­¡­!]


    The feeling of having her breast milk sucked out and relieving herself right in front of so many people caused Sui¡¯s body to be filled with shameful pleasure. Looking at the contents of the cup made Sui want to crawl under a rock and hide there, but when she looked at the men and saw just how they were looking at her with lust in their eyes, she felt that her insides were becoming hot again. She felt so embarrassed that she thought she might die from it.


    [No, please stop¡­¡­ I beg of you, just stop it! Let me go¡­¡­!]


    Her cries were weak and quiet, falling on nothing but deaf ears.


    [Why are you acting so embarrassed? Aren¡¯t those your own juices? And such splendid ones at that. You should be more proud of them, lassy.]


    The man laughed while grinning cruelly, groping Sui¡¯s body and jamming himself inside of her all the way in one go, causing Sui to scream in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Apparently he was going to add his own semen to the mixture and Sui¡¯s pussy was to serve him as a collector for his seed.


    [Uhh, aah, ugghhh¡­¡­]


    Being penetrated with a thick dick again made Sui¡¯s eyes become clouded with desire.


    Her trembling lips open slightly, letting out hot breaths and erotic moans.


    Her body fluids-soaked butt shook and swayed to the rhythm of the man¡¯s thrusting, and her love juices continued to spill from inside of her pussy.


    Sui may have been disgusted by semen, but the dick was a completely different story.


    Originally, penis should be inserted inside of a woman¡¯s pussy and semen should be released deep inside of her as a result of ejaculation. But since the youmas that were growing inside of her belly were demanding nutrients, she had no right to refuse them their most favorite dish of them all.


    Truth to be told, Sui had long since lost her ability to think straight and her common sense thanks to being insulted and raped so many times.


    [Yes, stick it in! Fuck me more with your dick! Fuck me some more!!! Aahh~~~!!!]

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.2

    PART 2


    Her boobs felt like they were on fire, and then the men grab her legs by the knees and open her up forcefully, laughing at her all the time.


    Right next to Sui, Takeru¡¯s butt was drilled mercilessly while she was furiously sucking on a man¡¯s dick, dripping saliva all over it as she was taking it all the way to the root.


    [Nnh, mhh, chuu¡­¡­ Chuu, sluurp¡­¡­]


    While she was moving her mouth, a mixture of pre-cum and saliva drips from the corners of her mouth while there are tears dripping down her cheeks.


    [Is my dick so delicious that you¡¯re actually crying because of that?] [Muaah¡­¡­ Delishiush¡­¡­ sho good¡­¡­ Sluurp, suuck¡­..!]


    While continuing to be raped and servicing various men, Takeru could feel her sexual desire being stirred up inside of her womb over and over again. While her ass was making loud and obscene noises, her pussy was dripping with love juices as it was gaping wide, falling onto the floor.


    Get a dick thrust into her, get raped, get creampied, an then the whole procedure would just repeat itself when a new man would come and insert himself inside of her. All of that was making her whole body become hot and tremble with desire, and the sight of her lusting eyes and quivering pussy would only serve to stir the men¡¯s desire for her even more.


    And then there was Mikoto, sitting in the corner of the room with a big youma growing inside of her bloated stomach.


    [Kuh, ugh¡­¡­ Noooah¡­¡­]


    Her whole body was currently being surrounded by meaty tentacles that looked just like male¡¯s genitals.


    It was a group of youmas that the islanders called King¡¯s Bugs. They may have looked like giant slime-covered tendrils with petal-like protrusions at the end of their heads, but in truth, they were hiding even more youmas inside of them.


    Mikoto¡¯s thin arms were covered by slimy tentacles that wrapped themselves around her tightly, stretching them up and feeling her arms with a strange feeling of warmth. Each of her fingers was swallowed by small mouth-like tentacles, and they were sucking on them restlessly.


    There was a bunch of slug-like youmas gathered around Mikoto¡¯s legs which were spread widely by the tentacles wrapped around them. Each of the slugs was the size of a small puppy. They were crawling all over Mikoto¡¯s legs and abdomen, making her feel gross and making her legs feel awfully heavy and stiff. Another group of small youmas were crawling around her feet, only beginning their journey towards the upper parts of Mikoto¡¯s body. Of course, there were also tentacles wrapped around Mikoto¡¯s toes, sucking on them and feeling even her toenails with a sense of undisputable pleasure.


    The tentacles wrapped around Mikoto¡¯s boobs squeezed tightly, making a sound of flesh being stretched out like rubber reverberate throughout the room. Their warm and slimy fluids were completely covering Mikoto¡¯s breasts, making them look glossy and shiny in the dim light.


    [Uhh, ahh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto could feel something hot being stirred up inside of her boobs. Squeezed by the tentacles, white threads of milk keep on squirting from inside of her boobs, staining her flushed skin and erect red nipples, making them even stickier than before. Those tentacles were milking her just like you would milk a cow.


    Her butt was also so swollen and red that it was hardly ever resembling a part of a woman¡¯s body anymore.


    Mikoto¡¯s pussy was spread wide open by many small tentacles equipped with small suction cups and hooks. The tentacles were also sucking on her erected clitoris, constantly being rubbed by the swollen belly that was bouncing up and down to the tact of the shivers and tremors that were rocking Mikoto¡¯s body.


    (Ta¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­! S¡­ Sui¡­¡­!!!)


    Mikoto¡¯s eyes were desperately looking for any sight of her friends, but the only thing she was able to see was a dark-red wall of flesh and meat. Her view was completely blocked by the squirming and pulsating tentacles, covered in blood vessels that made them look just like human¡¯s insides would.


    [Fuah, nnh¡­¡­ Ugh! Nnh!?]


    SQUEEZE!


    A bunch of animal-like penises were rubbing themselves all over Mikoto¡¯s mouth and cheeks.


    Another portion of dick-like tentacles were poking at her boobs, and yet another group was sucking on her bloated stomach with their cups. Right behind Mikoto¡¯s belly, there were lots of small, centipede-like youma crawling their way upwards, as if they were trying to locate the stop through which they could get inside of Mikoto¡¯s body. The noises they were making could cause goosebumps on anyone, even if they weren¡¯t afraid of bugs.


    There were also massive tentacles pressing against Mikoto¡¯s back and hips, massaging them strongly. Although Mikoto wanted to curl in a ball in order to protect herself from them, their massage was causing her muscles to become all loose and relaxed, making her completely defenseless against the youmas.


    (N¡­ No¡­¡­ Nooo¡­¡­!!!)


    She also felt that something was moving inside of her womb, stretching it to its absolute limits.


    Then there were the tentacles around her butt. Equipped with fleshy beads, and every single beads covered in even smaller beads, constantly massaging the inside of her rectal cavity. They looked just like twisted versions of Christian rosaries.


    The tentacles inside of Mikoto¡¯s anus were twisting and turning like tree roots. Her inner walls were being scraped by small protrusions, no bigger than a tip of a fingernail. All of those sensations were connecting with the pleasure that was ravaging Mikoto¡¯s womb, making her lose her mind over and over again.


    Provoked by the constant assault of the meaty tentacles, Mikoto¡¯s insides felt as though they were about to be turned inside-out, producing so much love juices that it was hard to believe a single person could secrete so much of them. But none it was going to waste. For every time Mikoto¡¯s juices left her quivering pussy, there were small youmas waiting for it, sucking out the precious nourishment with their long and thin tongues, as if they were sucking out a delicious nectar. That kind of stimulation was also affecting Mikoto¡¯s whole body.


    [Naah, haah¡­¡­ I-It¡¯s moving¡­¡­ So, hooot~~¡­¡­!!!]


    Something was starting to move inside of her womb, causing her belly to become increasingly hotter than ever before. That hot sensation was gradually spreading around Mikoto¡¯s whole body, travelling across her spine and reaching even the tips of her fingers and the ends of her hair.


    Feeling that, the youmas trapped inside of Mikoto¡¯s boobs began to move more feverishly as well, as if sensing what was going to happen.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Hyaah!?]


    The sensation around Mikoto¡¯s clitoris was overwhelming.


    The slug-like youmas began to move restlessly around Mikoto¡¯s whole body, travelling towards her abdomen and gathering around that part in anticipation.


    [Aaahhhuh, aah, nnh, uuuggghhh¡­¡­!!!]


    The sparks of violent pleasure created inside of Mikoto¡¯s womb begin to travel throughout her insides and alongside her spine, throwing her whole body into a fit of rough convulsions. Twitching and shivering time after time, Mikoto was having trouble with controlling her own limb any more.


    (No, don¡¯t, please¡­¡­ Cum, I¡¯m cumming¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to cum again¡­¡­!!!)


    Right about now, while being tormented by the intense feeling of climax, she was nothing more than a puppet dancing on the tentacle strings that the youmas attached to her.


    And just like a puppet, she could only do her master¡¯s bidding.


    The wet and obscene sounds her own body was making was causing Mikoto¡¯s ears to turn red with embarrassment. At the same time the tentacles don¡¯t stop to massage her body all over. Just then she could see a tentacle approaching her head, feeling its way around it. Upon finding the entrance to her ear, the tentacle inserts itself in it right away.


    [Eaah!? Uuuooohhh!? Aaahhh!?]


    Her whole nether regions contracted strongly in response to this sudden stimulation.


    Suddenly the pleasure from all the tentacles surrounding her became that much stronger.


    Mikoto¡¯s butt contracted around the tentacles still inside of it, making their rough caresses that much stronger and intense.


    The inside of her head was turning pure white.


    She was being wrapped around a thick and sweet mist of pleasure, just like a cotton candy. She was no longer able to think straight.


    [Aaaugh, uuuggghhh, nngh, aaauuuggghhh!?!?!?]


    Volume 2 Chapter 7 Part 2


    Mikoto screamed out loud like a wild beast, unable to control her voice any longer.


    Her love juices and urine gushing out from inside of her, Mikoto twitched so hard that her body almost broke free of the tentacle¡¯s grasp, stretching them to their very limit.


    [Hyaaaggghhh!!!]


    And then it all started to subside. Before Mikoto knew it, it was already over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.3

    PART 3


    Boiling hot milk erupts from the tips of Mikoto¡¯s nipples, moisturizing the wiggling Tentacles.


    Her urine also erupts from inside of her bladder, wetting the youmas that were crawling around her, filling the room with a strong smell of ammonium.


    PSSH! PSHHH! PSHHH!!!


    SQUIRT! SPLURT! SPLAT!


    In response, the tentacles release all of their pent up liquids all at once all over Mikoto, staining her cute face and filling her mouth with pungent secretions. Gushes of hot semen get released against her cervix, flooding her baby chamber and filling it to the brim. Her cum-filled ass gapes strongly, releasing all the semen accumulated inside of it together with obscene sounds and sticky threads dripping all over the floor.


    [Ugh, nnh, agh¡­¡­!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s eyes open wide and the waves of violent climax shake her body like an electric shock.


    Turned into a cum-dumpster, Mikoto could only spit out the excess semen that was flooding her throat, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Her body limp and devoid of strength, Mikoto fell headfirst to the stained tatami floor, laying in the puddles of her own body fluids and youmas seed, looking just like a newborn baby that just greeted the world for the first time. Her crimson hair were wet with semen, sticking to her skin and filling her nose with pungent, hard odor. The remnants of her uniform all torn up and wrinkled, her body stained with the stink of cum, her butt was twitching slightly as her belly bounced heavily with every single breath she took. Squeezed against the floor, her boobs, bounce and shake slightly, white sticky threads continuing to squirt from the tip of her red nipples. Right now, she was literally one big mess that hardly ever resembled a human being.


    [At this rate, everything should proceed just like planned. Please come to us soon, Meobachi-sama.]


    It was the voice of the Island¡¯s Elder that sounded right next to half-unconscious Mikoto. Although Mikoto couldn¡¯t even be sure if those were his actual words, or maybe the youmas that were standing right behind him, melting into the thick darkness that was covering the room.


    (I¡­¡­ I must, save them¡­¡­ I must¡­¡­)


    As Mikoto thought about that, she could feel that the rest of her uniform was being taken away from her.


    The tentacles also loosed their grip over her. If she was to save both Sui and Takeru, now was her chance to act ¨C¨C However.


    [Uhh, kuaah!? Kuuh, uggh¡­¡­ Nhh, mnhh!?]


    Just as Mikoto was about to regain her sanity, he swollen belly started to move and shake more intensely than ever before. Her abdomen was filled with overwhelmingly hot sensation as if all of her insides were about to be turned inside out. Then her limbs got twisted as though there were some invisible hands holding her, and her cervix opened widely, spilling a huge portion of her love juices out of her.


    Inside of her womb, something began to move, seeking its way out.


    (I, I cannot lose¡­¡­! Not to¡­ Not to something like this¡­¡­!)


    Mikoto¡¯s nails dug deep into the tatami floor, desperately trying to fight back the ecstasy that was raising deep inside of her,


    CRAWL! CRAWL! PINCH! PINCH!


    The bugs around Mikoto¡¯s nipples become even more restless, crawling around her and digging their sharp legs into her skin.


    [Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? You look rather restless.] [Could it be that you want to get some more dicks and you can¡¯t stand it anymore?]


    As the bugs kept on scratching Mikoto, the men looked at her and laughed in a mocking manner.


    [T, this is wrong¡­¡­! S, stop it¡­¡­! Haagh!? L, let me go, ngaah¡­¡­!?]


    She could feel the men¡¯s arms grabbing her firmly and kneading her breasts in their hands. This would cause Mikoto even more pleasure which was making her knees all wobbly and week.


    Mikoto bit on her lips in a hurry to stop her moans from leaking out uncontrollably.


    [You are so cute. Out of all three, you are my favorite, you know?]


    The way in which the men were groping her boobs was making Mikoto become less and less resistant.


    They were lifting them up, making circles with them, pinching her nipples and pressing them right inside of her breasts. The others kept on groping her skin all over, twisting her arms even more and forcibly opening up her closed knees.


    [Ugh, nnh, kuh¡­¡­ Uuuhhh¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto was forced into a position that made her look like a newborn baby that needed to get its diaper replaced, with every single inch of her privates being exposed right about now.


    [No need to feel embarrassed. It¡¯s only a little inspection, that¡¯s all.]


    One of the man crawls in between Mikoto¡¯s legs and opens them even wider, his eyes glaring like that of a starving beast. In one of his hands there was a strange tool, looking like a metal spoonhead attached at the end of a long and thin chopstick.


    (W¡­¡­ what is it!? What are you going to do to me!?)


    Seeing that, fear began to build up inside of Mikoto, pushing away any remaining pleasure that was still in her.


    [N, no! Stop it, don¡¯t do it! Noooo!]


    She tried to shake the men off of her, but their grip was too strong for her and she was unable to do anything. She could only watch as the metal object was getting closer and closer.


    [It¡¯s okay, it will only last a moment. It will make you feel even better, you¡¯ll see.]


    The men laughed as he put his hand on Mikoto¡¯s pussy, spreading it wide open.


    [Nnnh, hmnnh¡­¡­ Agh!? It¡¯s , it¡¯s opening¡­¡­ Ngaaah!!!]


    The man¡¯s fingers slowly spread Mikoto¡¯s insides open. Her pussy¡¯s walls covered in shining nectar, there was a rich and sweet aroma coming out from it, twitching and pulsating, making it look like a freshly made, bright red strawberry jam.


    (They are all¡­¡­ They are all looking right at me¡­¡­!)


    Her exposed pussy was really sensitive, as if all of her nerves got enhanced, and the stares that the men were giving her were pricking her like small needles. When Mikoto feels the breath of the man touching her insides, a tremendous electric shock runs through her and her body shakes uncontrollably.


    All the while, the strange tool was coming closer and closer, soon to be buried deep within the folds of her most secret place.


    [N¡­¡­ No, no, no, no! Please, stop it! I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­!]


    PLOP! SLIDE!


    When the small tool finally reached it destination and dived inside of it, Mikoto felt a sudden jolt and she could see sparks and stars right in front of her eyes. Feeling the hardness and coldness of the metal object, it was burning her insides almost like fire.


    [After all we¡¯ve done to you, why the hell do you feel so embarrassed right about now? Look!]


    The metal rod started to stir up Mikoto¡¯s insides, going at it much slower than it was inserted inside of her. Everyone could see the drops of Mikoto¡¯s love juices as they were slowly dripping out and sticking to the object. The smell of her fluids was a mixture of sweet and sour, bringing to mind the fragrance of citrus fruits. It was so dense and intense that Mikoto¡¯s head was starting to spin from it.


    [See just how wet and sticky your insides are? See, look just how much of it is coming out.]


    Said the man while gently twisting and stirring the rod inside of Mikoto, as if trying to torment her even more by saying all those things out loud.


    SLIDE¡­¡­ SPREAD, TWIST, SMACK, SMEAR¡­¡­ STICK!


    Mikoto¡¯s fluids continued to flow out, dripping onto the floor where they were forming small puddles before eventually sinking into tatami floor.


    [Nnh, uhh¡­¡­ Kuh, ngaah¡­¡­ Ughn¡­¡­!?]


    Every inch of her insides were being caressed by the metal object, and every inch of her was responding to this caress with the feeling of intense pleasure. The cold sensation was creating an ecstasy unlike anything else, transferring the stimulation through her hip bone all the way towards Mikoto¡¯s spine. Although it was bad, although she didn¡¯t want that, Mikoto could no longer fight against the indecent pleasure that was welling up inside of her all this time.


    And before long, this coldness managed to reach her deepest parts, all the way to the back of her pussy.


    [Uhh, nnh!]


    A sharp sensation reverberates all the way throughout Mikoto¡¯s belly. Then the metal spoon pressed against the most sensitive spot inside of her, causing Mikoto¡¯s whole world to black out for just a moment.


    Unable to hold back her voice, Mikoto screamed in pleasure like an enraged animal. Alongside that scream, her whole body twitched violently, her limbs shook in the men¡¯s arms and her breasts bounced like two water-filled balloons.


    [Ahh, aaah! It¡¯s hitting me! It¡¯s hitting me all the way back! The spoon is¡­¡­!?]

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.4

    PART 4


    The metal tool stirred Mikoto¡¯s insides as it poked he deepest parts. A sharp sensation similar to pricking of thousand needles assaults her deepest parts, causing her belly to simmer and shake strongly.


    [Hyahh, kuh, ugh, uhh¡­¡­ Afuueh!?]


    A very strange and strong sensation assaults her belly. The tip of the metal tool finally pierced her cervix and plunged itself inside of her baby chamber. Mikoto could feel that whatever it was inside of her belly started to move around restlessly trying to avoid the foreign object.


    STRETCH! STRETCH!


    Her belly stretched and deformed grotesquely in response.


    [Fuah, aah, uhh, nhh, nhmm¡­¡­ S¡­ stop it! Your breaking me! I¡¯m going to break¡­¡­!]


    Something thrashed about inside of her, casing Mikoto¡¯s face to twist in agony and her eyebrows to frown. She could feel the things inside of her trying to move towards the place from where the tool came from. This meant that the time of birth was coming closer.


    A new wave of love juices erupted from Mikoto¡¯s insides, this time around a lot thicker and tainted with red. As her pussy twitched and spasm in pleasure, the youma around her clitoris bites into her yet again, sending a new kind of pleasure throughout Mikoto¡¯s body.


    [It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll start feeling really good soon.]


    A new man appeared right behind Mikoto, whispering into her ear while playing around with her boobs and laughing happily while he was at it.


    As her boobs got rubbed together, they were distorting almost as much as her swollen belly.


    [Kuh, nngh¡­¡­ You, ngh, nnh¡­¡­!]


    Being violently groped like that, Mikoto could feel a hot and swelling sensation blooming inside of her breasts. It felt as though the bugs inside of her breasts were trying to get out, and the sensation was making Mikoto go wild.


    (Aaah, no way¡­¡­ Shit¡­ Shiiitttt¡­¡­!!!)


    Unfortunately, it was just as the man said. As the metal tool kept on twisting and pressing against her insides, its coldness started to change from painful to pleasurable. As the hot ripples travel in between her womb and her breasts, Mikoto¡¯s whole body was becoming flushed and sweat-ridden. Her nipples as if there was electricity running through them and the bugs swiriling inside of them started to actually hurt.


    [Hah! Uuuhhh!?] [Kuh! Ugh! Nnh! ¡­¡­ Mnngh!!!]


    Mikoto could hear the cries of bot Sui and Takeru, being raped somewhere else where she couldn¡¯t see them. Out there, they were embracing one another, rubbing their swollen bellies against the floor and letting the men violate their butts over and over again.


    (W¡­ What is it? What is going on over there!?)


    Both of them were so lost in their animalistic lust that they stopped caring about anything else. Their eyes moist with tears, their lips trembling in between hot moans, their pussy lips trembling in anticipation. Their cheeks were flushed red and their lips twisted in a kind of smile that made them a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    [Don¡¯t you look so envious, you two! We are going to fuck you two good as well, so you can experience that as well! Of that you can be sure!] [Eeh¡­¡­!? Ahh!? Aaauuuggghhh!?]


    Meanwhile, Mikoto¡¯s back was arching tremendously under the amount of pleasure being delivered to her by the metal tool. Her limbs twist, her back shiver, her boobs bounce and her belly sways.


    The intense feelings that were ravaging her only continued to increase.


    Having reached her deepest parts, the metal tool was now slowly being pulled out from inside of her.


    [Hii!? Agh, uguh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s insides try to clamp around the metal tool, trying to keep it inside, and that sensation gave her even more pleasure, casing her belly to bulge even further. It felt as though her flesh wasn¡¯t going to let the tool go that easily. The pleasure she was feeling when the tool was working its way out against her flesh got transmitted throughout her whole genitals and then alongside her whole body.


    [Hahii, hahii, haaahyyyiiiiiiiii¡­¡­!!!]


    Together with those feelings, the tremors reverberating throughout Mikoto¡¯s body also increased. When the metal tool stopped clogging up the entrance to her womb, a new wave of love juices gushed out of it, gradually leaking out onto the floor and overflowing in unimaginable amounts, making her thighs all wet and sticky.


    (Uuuuuuhhhhhh!? Aah, it¡¯s so hot! I¡¯m burning¡­ up¡­ ngh!?)


    Mikoto¡¯s own secretions right now were mixed up with plenty of aphrodisiac from the youmas that were inside of her. Her skin, bathed in those secretions, was becoming so hot that Mikoto was unable to take it any longer.


    [See, look how it¡¯s coming out? What a nice and thick thread it is?.]


    Volume 2 Chapter 7 Part 4


    The thread of thick juices that the tool managed to scrub from inside of her womb was long, thick, silky and glossy from all of the love honey that was covering it. Then the man took it with his fingers and pulled it in half with ease.


    [Hiiha, nnh!? Haghyiii!?]


    Feeling something incredible happening to her belly, Mikoto¡¯s back arch even further.


    [Look how strong it is. You¡¯d be surprised just how easy it is to break something like that.] [Hyiigiii!! Aah, stop¡­¡­ Gyah!?]


    Every time the thread was pulled by the man, Mikoto could feel a rocking sensation running throughout her stomach.


    It wasn¡¯t anything as pleasant when the tentacles were going throughout her insides before.


    It was something way stronger than the feeling of being violated by a youma-mutated cock.


    [Hyauh, ahyii!! Kyauah, aaahhh!!!]


    Having this thread played with by the man, Mikoto¡¯s body responded violently and thrashed so hard that the other men had trouble with pinning her down. She felt as though the inside of her head was turning white and her whole consciousness was shattering to pieces.


    It seems that this thread was somehow connected to the pleasure she was feeling. For her it felt as though she was experiencing climax after climax, causing her to scream without stopping, almost as if her entire being was being turned inside out.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ I, I see¡­¡­)


    Sui and Takeru must have gone through the same thing. The unimaginable pleasure must have been destroying their sanity in the same way as it was now happening to her.


    If that¡¯s so, then it cannot be helped. It wasn¡¯t something they could fight back. If it feels so good, then there¡¯s no helping it but to go crazy from it. The only thing you can do is to simply go with the flow and indulge yourself in it.


    [Now, get on all-fours. No need to be afraid.]


    [Eh? ¡­¡­Ah!?]


    Mikoto was grabbed again and pushed forward onto the tatami mats. Pulled by the gravity, her boobs press against the floor, her nipples brushing against its texture and sending shivers up Mikoto¡¯s spine.


    (What? What are you, doing¡­¡­? What¡¯s happening!?)


    The pleasure was already messing with Mikoto¡¯s mind. She was at the brink of her sanity. She felt that even slightly more pleasure than this, and something seriously bad might happen to her. That her mind would no longer be able to pull itself together.


    But she was unable to move. There was nothing she could do to prevent this from happening.


    Her heart was racing like crazy and tears were welling up inside of her eyes.


    Even though she suffered so much humiliation that she thought she might die from it, she didn¡¯t have enough. She wanted more of it. She wanted to achieve even bigger pleasure. Soon, she understood why she was feeling that way. It was the same kind of symptoms as the ones Takeru was suffering from.


    She wanted the man to play with that strange thread of her that he pulled out of her womb more and more and more ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    She wanted the men to grope her boobs violently. She wanted them to caress and rape her butt over and over again.


    She wanted it. She wanted it so bad! A long, thick, hot, sturdy dick!


    (N-No! That¡¯s not it! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want such a filthy and obscene thing as this!)


    What was she thinking, desiring something like that!? Wasn¡¯t that going against everything she stood for all this time!? Wasn¡¯t that with direct contradiction to what she wanted to do right about now!? She wanted to save Sui and Takeru, and yet¡­¡­ She was acting like a horny bitch in heat. Instead of focusing on what to do to get out of this situation, she was focusing on just how much of her thick love juices were oozing out of her womb, as well as threads of white and sticky milk that was leaking out of her nipples that were rubbing against the rough surface of the tatami floor.

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.5

    PART 5


    [Look just how cute you¡¯ve become. There, there, good girl, good girl.]


    One of the men stroked Mikoto¡¯s head and said something like that to her. At the same time he also stroked her butt and the gooey thread that was extracted from her pussy, sending shivers of pleasure up her spine.


    (W, why¡­¡­!? Ahh!)


    Finally regaining some of her senses, Mikoto now realized that both Takeru and Sui were now right next to her, their peachy butts extended high in the air. But something wasn¡¯t right.


    There was a gooey thread extending from their pussies as well. Now being three of them, the men grabbed a hold of them and tied them tightly together. The three girls were now connected.


    [Nhh!?] [Aaahh¡­¡­!?] [Kuh¡­¡­!?]


    When their threads got connected, Mikoto felt as though she was able to feel exactly what Takeru and Sui were feeling. As if in response, her belly began to move violently, almost rubbing against the rough surface of the tatami floor.


    [Now, I do believe everything is ready.]


    Satisfied with their work, the men moved to the sides of Takeru and Sui, who were also crawling on all fours. They all knelt down, one man in front of them and one for each of their sides.


    [Ugh, ah¡­¡­ Aggh!?]


    Seeing one of the men whip out his dick and placing it right in front of Sui¡¯s face, the girl let out a long moan, tears dripping out of her eyes and drops of saliva from the corners of her mouth.


    Then, three more dicks joined in.


    The men¡¯s dicks were green in color and grossly deformed by the youmas infesting their bodies. They were bigger, thicker and overgrown with some kind of hard, meaty protrusions. Their tips were swollen and blue in color, looking like figs fruits with white mucus dripping from them. Some of them even had smaller tentacles wrapped around their shafts and their tips looking like that of dandelions.


    [Ahh, ahhh, ahhhh¡­¡­!!]


    Exactly the same dicks were standing right in front of Takeru, who was moaning like crazy at the very sight of them and leaking love juices like mad, making her pussy look all shiny and messy. Her cheeks were flushed red and she was swallowing heavily at the sight of the white liquid dripping from the dicks. Pointing her butt towards Mikoto, she was wiggling it like a bitch in heat, unable to take it anymore.


    [W¡­ What!? Takeru! Sui! ¡­¡­ Aaahhh!?]


    SWOOSH!


    As the girls began to beg for the dicks, their strings began to tighten and spill love honey all over. As that happened, the revolting sensations stroked them all at once, causing their bellies to shake and move.


    [Hagyii! Nnh!?] [Ahaagh!?]


    As Takeru and Sui shivered and trembled from the shared pleasure, Mikoto could feel that the same men with the same dicks were gathering behind her.


    [Yaah! Yaaaggghhhnnn!?]


    Sui¡¯s sweet cries resonated deep within Mikoto and Takeru¡¯s wombs.


    [Dick, the dick, the diiick¡­¡­!!]


    Then Takeru tried to stretch out her head to be able to suck on the dick that was right in front of her. This caused her to pull on their connected string, tormenting both Mikoto and Sui with a sudden outburst of pleasure.


    [No, stop¡­¡­! Takeru, Sui¡­¡­ I told you to stoooop¡­¡­!!!]


    PULL! PULL! PULL!


    As the thread was pulled stronger than before, Mikoto couldn¡¯t control her own voice any longer. Please, don¡¯t do that! I don¡¯t want to see my twin sister and my dear friends turned into slave of lust like that! Those were the thoughts that were going through Mikoto¡¯s mind right now.


    [I¡¯m, I¡¯m so sorry Mikoto-chan, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s because¡­¡­ Puah!?]


    Mumbles Sui while the erect cocks trace all over her face and nose, finally approaching her mouth and come to meet Sui¡¯s cute red tongue that started licking them all over.


    [It feelsh, sho good¡­¡­ The dicksh, my pushshy¡­¡­ *smack*, *slurp*, *suck*¡­¡­ Thish all feelsh shoo good¡­¡­!]


    SLUURP! SWALLOW!


    As the string gets irritated more and more, Mikoto was feeling more and more pleasure, so much that she was slowly unable to take it anymore. The urge to get screwed by one of those magnificent things right in front of her face was raising. Just licking it with her tongue wouldn¡¯t be enough. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with only putting it inside of her mouth. She wanted to do something that would allow her to taste them better, to savor their shape and hardness to maximum¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    She was sure that Takeru must have felt the same over there.


    [Penish, delishioush penish, please give me your penish!!!]


    Saying obscene word after obscene word, Takeru was trying to reach the men¡¯s members with her tongue, her green eyes moist with tears behind her glasses.


    [Eaaah, ehh, ehh¡­¡­ Eoooaaahhh!? Pushshy, my pushshy feelsh shoo good~~¡­¡­!!]


    As Sui continued to shake her pussy and pull on the string, the pleasure continued to raise. Her moans were now completely filling Mikoto¡¯s ears and mind. Rubbing her cute face against the dirty dicks, her face was glossy and shiny with their secretions. She was also making sure that they would be properly lubricated, coating them with lots of saliva dripping from her tongue.


    [Ah, aaah!? If you continue to pull on that like that¡­¡­! AAAUUUGGGHHH!?]


    The way in which Takeru and Sui were irritating the string was casing Mikoto¡¯s mind to be filled with a white fog of pleasure. Their lustful cries echo throughout her ears and a lustful flame burning brightly at her very core.


    It felt as though her whole body was weak, her limbs were numb and her boobs were on fire. Her bloated stomach rubs against the floor, sending electric shocks throughout her whole body. Then her whole consciousness jumps suddenly and her limbs twist in a spasm.


    [Kyahyii!?]


    Another sharp spasm passes through Mikoto¡¯s body when her erect nipples touch the ground.


    (No, stop it¡­¡­ Don¡¯t! Stop feeling¡­¡­ feeling it so much¡­¡­!!)


    Suddenly her limbs were freed from the men¡¯s grasp. Sui and Takeru were exactly the same. Now was their chance! The only thing they needed to do now was to defeat the men and the youmas and get out of here. That¡¯s what Mikoto thought, but her body was unable to move, her face twisted in lustful wanting. Drops of saliva hanged from the corners of her lips and beads of sweat were falling to the ground all over her body. Even her hair were feeling good. The amount of pleasure was so great that she thought she might as well faint from all of it.


    [I see that you want some as well, huh?] [Uhh, ugh!?]


    PAT! PAT!


    Mikoto¡¯s forehead was lightly tapped with the heavy dick. It was so densely covered with hard protrusions that it resembled corn instead of a normal human penis. Her cheeks were smeared as well and even her ears were being covered with thick male secretions.


    [N, no! Stop that! Don¡¯t touch me! That¡¯s filthy!]


    Because her mouth and nose were all watery right now, Mikoto¡¯s voice sounded incredibly sweet and seductive instead of angry and hateful. Her head was becoming more and more dizzy, and her mouth was producing gushes of saliva thinking about the dicks she was soon about to swallow.


    I want to suck on them, I want to suck on them, I want to suck on them, I want to ¨C¨C¨C¨C!!! Their hardness, hotness and slimy secretions were pushing Mikoto¡¯s lust beyond the barriers of sanity.


    [Look. Look how eagerly your friends are sucking on us. Look how delighted they are! It must be truly delicious for them to look like that!] [Kuh¡­¡­ Uhh!?]


    Even if Mikoto couldn¡¯t see them, the sounds that both Takeru and Sui were making right now were more than enough proof that the man¡¯s words were true. Mikoto could also feel it with the whole of her body, the pleasure and excitement Sui was experiencing right now.


    Sui was sucking on the men¡¯s dicks so feverishly and violently that Mikoto could hear every single obscene sound clearly from where she was kneeling. She was also grasping at the other dicks with her supple hands and jerking them off with all of her might.


    (Stop it, please stop it¡­¡­! Takeru! Sui! I beg of you!)


    The thread was swinging around in between the three of them, crushing Mikoto under an overwhelming waves of pleasure over and over again. In response, her love nectar was gushing out her pussy like crazy. Her belly also reacted to this stimulation, deforming more and more as the things filling up her womb were starting to awaken. She could feel the tiny claws slashing and grasping at the delicate surface of her insides, which was causing hot sensations to shoot up all across her spine.


    [Uuugh¡­¡­!! Guh!? Haah!?]


    SQUEEK! SQUEEK!


    However, just as Mikoto though the thread might loosen up a bit, it got even tighter instead.

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.6

    PART 6


    Driven solely by lust at this point, Takeru and Sui had their faces stuffed full of dicks while they shook and swayed their breasts and waists, tempting the men further into doing them.


    (Aaah, nnh, mnh!? D-Don¡¯t, no¡­¡­! My body¡­ My body is shaking so much¡­¡­! Gah, aah, ugh!?)


    The thread connecting them was pulled violently by the shaking girls, causing their love juices to fly in the air and stirring their aphrodisiac-filled pussies. Everything was causing Mikoto pleasure right about now: her pussy, her breasts rubbing against the tatami floor and her deformed belly inside of which the movements were becoming stronger and stronger.


    The vibrations coming from inside of her stomach was causing her nerves to shiver all over. Her body was even more sensitive than it usually was. Her swollen nipples were tingling while rubbing against the floor. Her pussy felt as though caressed by electric currents every time fresh air would brush against her reddish insides.


    Even though she shouldn¡¯t feel that way. Even though she shouldn¡¯t feel that way ¨C¨C!


    [Haaauuuhhhhhh¡­¡­ aaahhh, nnnhhh, uuuggghhh!!]


    As Mikoto¡¯s waist begins to move on its own, sweet moans start to leak out of her mouth against her will.


    [Yah! Aaahhh!?] [Ahyiiiaaahhh!!]


    Feeling the sudden sensations coming from the gooey thread, both Takeru and Sui let out surprised cries, their butts shaking violently. Both of them felt that deep inside of their pussies.


    [Good¡­ It feelsh sho good¡­¡­! Mikotooo, pleashe do it again! It felt shoo goooood right now¡­¡­!!] [Do me, please screw me¡­¡­ Mikoto-chaaan, make a messs out of meeee¡­¡­!!]


    Mikoto could hear the girls¡¯ voices through the sound of their moans and the sound of their body fluids gushing out of them without stopping. Her own insides were soaking wet right now, and the excess amount of love juices were looking for a way to overflow outside of her. Before she could even notice it, her hands slowly started crawling towards her own crotch.


    (No, don¡¯t! I shouldn¡¯t! I shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­¡­!)


    But Mikoto¡¯s body was already starting to act on its own, betraying the rationality of her mind.


    She could also no longer stop the sensations that were tearing her belly apart, so loud and clearly visible right now that she couldn¡¯t even hide it even if she wanted to.


    [Aaauuuhhhhhh!? My insides¡­ they are itching and trembling¡­ so much¡­¡­!!]


    As Sui let the penises out of her mouth, she let out a horrifying cry caused by the pleasure that was ravaging her insides through the thread. She leaned her body forward, trying to rub her boobs and belly against the floor as much and as strongly as possible.


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE!


    The way in which Sui¡¯s boobs were rubbing against the floor made both Mikoto and Takeru¡¯s stomachs distort even further, sending violent spasms throughout their bodies.


    Sui keeps on moaning and screaming, hitting her boobs against the floor even harder, which in turn causes her body to shiver even harder.


    [Mmmnph!? Mupuh¡­ Puah!?]


    Unable to resist the sensations rocking her stomach, Takeru spits out the dicks from her mouth as well, driven crazy with all the pleasure Mikoto and Sui were giving her. Her boobs were hurting so much that Takeru reached out towards them with her fingers and started to massage them furiously, pinching her erect nipples and pulling on them without mercy.


    PULL! STRETCH! BOUNCE!


    The pleasure it was causing her couldn¡¯t possibly be compared to anything else she has ever felt in her life ever before.


    [Kyah, hyiih, nnh, yhiiiuuuhhh!!]


    Blinded by the pleasure, Takeru falls onto the floor and starts rubbing herself all over it, squeezing as much pleasure as she possibly can right now. As her beautiful asshole twitches and spasms Takeru throws her butt upwards, just like if there was a human holding her and violently penetrating her bum right now.


    Takeru¡¯s movements also get transported throughout the thread, assaulting Mikoto and Sui at full force.


    (Aaahhh, don¡¯t¡­¡­ so hot¡­¡­ My belly, my breasts¡­¡­ They are all burning, burning up, uuuhhh!!!)


    As the movements inside of her stomach intensify, Mikoto feels as though there is a high fever ravaging her body from the inside. The youmas inside of her boobs are becoming restless yet again, irritating her overly sensitive skin.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    As her boobs continue to rub against the floor, Mikoto feels as though they are going so numb that they might actually fall off at some point now. Unable to deal with this sensation any longer, Mikoto tries to get back on her knees and to take her boobs as far away from the tatami floor as possible.


    [Uugh!! Aaahhh!?]


    Her boobs, now free of any constraints, bounce around like a pair of wild beasts, bringing Mikoto pleasure with each their shake and bounce.


    And even if Mikoto was trying to stop her waist from moving, it was to no use. She was no longer able to do that.


    [More. More, more, more! Moremoremoremoremoreeee¡­¡­!!!]


    Pulling on the thread with all of their might, both Takeru and Sui swung their hips like mad, their moaning voices slowly starting to sink into one inside of Mikoto¡¯s ears.


    [N¡­¡­ No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, please don¡¯t! If you¡­ do that¡­ so strongly¡­ I¡¯ll¡­¡­! I¡¯ll¡­¡­!!]


    Intense pleasure assaulted Mikoto¡¯s insides without mercy.


    She could feel an incoming tidal wave that was soon to assault her body and take her with it somewhere she shouldn¡¯t go to.


    (M, my breasts¡­¡­ Ahh, I¡¯m melting, I can feeeel ittttt¡­¡­!!)


    The pleasure of her boobs freely bouncing around was sending waves of ecstasy inside of them, causing Mikoto¡¯s erect nipples to become even more tingly and agitated. She tried to put her hands on her boobs to try and stop them from moving around so much, but it only served to amplify the pleasure she was experiencing right now.


    [Hafuah!? Aah, nooo¡­¡­! Aaahhh!?]


    Going against her will, Mikoto¡¯s own fingers began to knead her boobs intensely, trying to squeeze as much pleasure out of them as they possibly could. Mikoto¡¯s mind was slowly getting its reason back, but what good was it to her if her body was no longer hers to command?


    Her thin fingers press hard on her nipples, as if trying to push them inside of her breasts. They press around her boobs, trying out various spots and angles, making Mikoto feel better and better against her will as her whole body started to sweat intensely.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Uuunnh¡­¡­ Uuh¡­¡­!!] [Look how she plays with her own boobs. What a perverted kid she is.]


    No! No, that¡¯s not it! I¡¯m not like that! Mikoto wanted to shout, but her voice was stuck inside of her throat.


    Her tongue was tied because of the sweet moans that were leaking out of her mouth and her mind was becoming clouded with pleasure yet again.


    [If you keep on moaning like that, you can¡¯t blame us if our dick will become so stiff.]


    Said one of the men while approaching Mikoto with his dick completely erect. There was a bitter smile on his lips as he took his swollen member and plunged it deep between the valley of Mikoto¡¯s breasts, delivering even more intense stimulation to her.


    [Kuaaah!? Aaah, s, so stiff~!!]


    The touch of the stiff dick on her aphrodisiac-moistened skin felt good to Mikoto. As the dick started to go up and down the valley in between her breasts, Mikoto was trying to tell herself that it was wrong, that it didn¡¯t feel good at all, but it was all to no use.


    [Ugh, uuuuuuhhhhhh!? Aaaahhhh!? Don¡¯t, stop, noo¡­!! Ugh, uuuggghhh!?]


    Mikoto¡¯s hands squeeze her boobs together, causing them to encompass the dick that was raging in between them.


    The aphrodisiac made it feel as though Mikoto¡¯s cleavage was nothing more but another pussy for the men to use as they saw fit.


    (It¡¯s it moving! It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving so much!)


    Driven by the lust of her own flesh, Mikoto slowly started to move her whole body as to try to match the movements of the man¡¯s dick.


    [Naah!? Aaahhh, aaahhh!?] [Hyiigiii!? Hagyiii, hyigyiii!!!]


    Feeling the pleasure that was assaulting Mikoto¡¯s body, Takeru and Sui also begin to wriggle around the floor, pulling on the thread so much that it looked as if it was about to snap.


    These motions of having a dick in between her boobs and squeezing it from the sides were even more stimulating than rubbing herself onto the floor before. Even though it shouldn¡¯t be possible, right now Mikoto was looking ever lewder and more indecent than ever before, pinching her own nipples and pleasuring herself like that.


    The inside of her womb was pulsing strongly, alongside the strokes of pleasure coming to her through the thread.


    The way in which her nipples were rubbing against one another was causing her to sweat a whole lot, gushing love juices all the time without any indication that it would soon stop.

 Volume 2 Chapter 7.7

    PART 7


    (No, I can¡¯t¡­¡­ Something like, that¡­¡­ I just can¡¯t¡­¡­! Aaahhh, but¡­ But, but, but! Butbutbutbutbuuut¡­¡­!!!)


    The more she was moving, the better her boobs were feeling from it. Every time her sweaty and sticky skin would rub against the hot and hard dick, she could feel waves of unspoken pleasure penetrating her skin and racing to reach her deepest parts, penetrating her to the core. If she shook her hips to it, the thread from her pussy would violently shake as well, giving her even more forbidden ecstasy.


    She couldn¡¯t stop anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t go back anymore.


    [Fuh, uuh, kuh, ugh, uuuhh, nnh!!]


    As Mikoto¡¯s hips jumped up and down and her boobs bounced like crazy, tears of humiliation and shame began to drip down from Mikoto¡¯s eyes. Her swollen belly bounced to the rhythm of her movements, with the thread delivering her pleasure in short bursts one after another.


    Perhaps it was due to all the pleasure, shame and humiliation she was forced to endure up until now, but the stimulation was feeling even stronger right now to her than ever before.


    The tips of her nipples were so swollen that they were actually hurting from al the pleasure, and her belly was so sensitive right now that even her belly button felt good from all that bouncing and swaying.


    Of course, all that Mikoto was feeling was transferred to Sui and Takeru, slowly robbing them of their sanity.


    [Aaah! No, no, no! Don¡¯t! I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming! Oh my God, I¡¯m about to cum so haaard!?!?!?!]


    Sui roared while wildly swinging her waist in an indecent way.


    [M, me too! Me too! Me tttttttttooooooooo!!!]


    Takeru shouts as well, saliva spilling from her mouth and tears bursting from her eyes.


    [Kuaah!? N, noo¡­¡­!! If this, continues like that¡­.. Aaah, so hot! Hot, hot, so hot! My stomach is burning! My pussy! My pussy is cuuummmiiinnnggg soooo haaaard!!!!!!!!!]


    All the sources of pleasure Mikoto was feeling started to slowly combine into one. Her nether lips and anus her gaping like crazy as her secretions were oozing out of them without stopping. Tremendous electric currents were currently surging throughout her body. All of that was pushing Mikoto further and further towards the edge, a brink from which there would be no return once she would finally cross it.


    [M, my shtomachchch!!! Isht tingling! Tinglish shho mushshsh!!! It feelsh shoo good!!!] [Uuuhhh, I¡¯m metling! It¡¯s melting! My pussy! My pussy is melting! Aaahhh, uuuggghhh!?]


    Joined in their obscene ecstasy by the threads extending from their pussies, the three girls¡¯ bodies shook strongly as their animalistic roars started to melt into one big harrowing cry. They each put their hands on their boobs, biting into their skins with their fingers and letting them sink into the bouncy texture. They were also pinching their nipples and massaging them all the way from the root to the tips.


    PINCH! PINCH! PULL!


    Finally, the thread starts to pull something else from within them and it gets stuck halfway out of their genitals.


    [Kyihyah!?]


    The feelings they were experiencing right now were far stronger and way more intense than anything else before.


    Their genitals were squeezing on the threads so much that they stopped feeling pleasure from it, and right now the only thing it was giving them was intense amounts of pain.


    [Uuuuhhhh!? Aaaahhhh!? They¡¯re moving! They¡¯re moving! My hips, they are moving¡­ moving completely on their own!!!]


    Their pleasure was Causing Mikoto and her friends to spasm and squirm on the floor like animals in heat.


    Their wombs start to shake and deform, and it was all reflected in the shapes of their bellies.


    Pulling on the last remnants of the threads that remained inside of them, the girls started to spasm as their bodies started shivering and sweating as if a high fever struck them all.


    And then, when the thread was finally unable to bear any more stress that was applied to it, it snapped.


    [Hihaah!?]


    Unrestricted by nothing, the thing that was attached to the threads started to bounce around the girls¡¯ bellies, torrents of love juices spilling out of them right onto the floor.


    THUD! THUD!


    The intensity with which that something was rumbling inside of them came as a surprise for the girls.


    [Naaah!? Aaahhh, nooo, my stomach¡­¡­ Aaahhh, my baby, my dear baby!!! It moves, it moves, it¡¯s moving around so much!!!]


    Volume 2 Chapter 7 Part 7


    [Kuaahyiii!!! T-Takeru-chaaaaan! M-Mikoto-chaaaan!!!] [S-Shoo good! I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming!!!! I¡¯m going to cuuummm!!!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH! TWITCH!


    The girls all jump up and twitch like crazy almost at the same time, riding the tidal waves of their shared climax.


    There are white and sticky threads of milk shooting from the tips of their swollen nipples.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    Their nipples felt as though there was a hot and boiling lava erupting from them.


    (Ahh¡­¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­ My boobs, they feel¡­¡­ so good¡­¡­)


    The lovely tremors that were shaking Mikoto¡¯s nipples reverberated throughout her boobs and went further to travel across her whole body.


    And just when Mikoto though she could finally relax for a little bit,


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    The dick that was still buried in between her breasts started twitching and spewing out loads of cloudy, white liquid out of its tip. Its white threads fall all over Mikoto¡¯s cleavage and face, dirtying her boobs, nose, mouth, eyes and making her hair and bangs all sticky and smelly.


    (S, semen¡­¡­ So much sperm¡­¡­)


    The smell was so strong that it was penetrating Mikoto¡¯s nostrils, almost causing her to suffocate. When she was trying to take some deep breaths, it only served to send the putrid smell of semen further down her nose. It caused her nose and throat to become sore, making it hard to breathe and seemingly almost causing her to pass out from the lack of oxygen.


    SHHHHHH! SHHHHHH! SPILLL!


    The rest of the men approach Mikoto with their dick stiff and swollen to the brim. In the next moment they all erupt and bather Mikoto¡¯s whole body in the smelly shower of sticky white cum. This caused Mikoto to completely lose it, with her bladder finally giving up as she wet herself without restraint.


    [Fumu. Since we¡¯ve done so much, Meobachi-sama is sure to be pleased with us.]


    Mikoto could hear the voice of the Island¡¯s Elder. But she didn¡¯t care about it in the slightest anymore.


    [Now, let¡¯s clean them up.]


    Just as he said that, the men started to wipe Mikoto¡¯s body with warm towels. But she couldn¡¯t feel any of it, since her consciousness already drifted somewhere far away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8.1

    Chapter 8: Provocation


    PART 1


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Haa¡­¡­]


    Mikoto was rolling around on a hard and damp rocky ground. With her belly swollen and her limbs completely numb, even that was taking a lot of effort to do, as her own body felt like a wet rag. Additionally, the remnants of her wrinkled and crusted uniform were sticking to her body, making it even harder to move around. Even though some of her blazer¡¯s buttons were buttoned up, her belly was impossible to fit into it anymore, same with the skirt that was hardly ever covering anything at this point. Her boobs were also left without a bra, sagging sadly without any support, shaking and jiggling about.


    The youmas that were tormenting her body were removed from her. Her body was also wiped clean from the body fluids that were staining it not so long ago. Now the only thing that was dirty about her was her destroyed uniform.


    (What is this place¡­¡­?)


    This placed looked like the inside of a cave. The cave was glowing slightly red, probably from all the glowing moss on its walls, making it resemble human¡¯s internal organs.


    She was taken from the mansion of the Island¡¯s Elder ¨C¨C¨C¨C Down the flight of winding stairs, down some steep hill, with Takeru and Sui following closely behind. Mikoto had no idea how much time had passed since then.


    Her mind was still feeling numb and dull from all the fatigue and exhaustion, constantly making her fall asleep or straight up lose consciousness.


    The last shreds of reason that were left in her were screaming at her: ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡±


    ¡°Those are the bowels of the Island!¡±


    ¡°The inside of the youmas nest!¡±


    [¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­ Sui¡­¡­ Must¡­ get up¡­¡­]


    Mikoto tried to shake the two girls that were right next to her, but she was unable to do anything with her current condition. She could only see that the two were sound asleep with relaxed expressions. Mikoto could tell that their slumber was deep, because not even the movements inside of their bulging bellies were able to wake them up.


    Being unable to do anything, Mikoto was doing everything in her power to fight off the despair that was slowly starting to overcome her. Mikoto tried to put her hand inside of her skirt¡¯s pocket. Something, anything! Even the slightest shred of a talisman would suffice here ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C and,


    Something hits her fingertips.


    It was a familiar shape. Nostalgic even.


    No way, she thought to herself. But when she fishes the object out of her pocket,


    [¡­¡­ Rai¡­ kou¡­¡­?]


    It was the stuffed black cat toy, the key to the realm in which her exorcism sword ¡®Raikou¡¯ was being kept.


    Why was it there? Did the men perhaps thought that they could leave it because Mikoto had no more energy to oppose them? Or maybe they didn¡¯t realize what it was? Whatever the reason, it was an opportunity.


    Mikoto squeezed the stuffed cat tightly with her left hand, and touched it with her right hand in such a way as if she wanted to unsheathe her sword. She closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing and tried to focus.


    [¡­¡­ In the name of the Shiratori, heed my words, oh the demon-slaying blade.]


    Upon this revelation, all the sluggishness and laziness that were filling Mikoto¡¯s body disappeared like it was never there in the first place. Her mind was sharp as a razor yet again and Mikoto was fully aware of her surroundings.


    Ten, twenty¡­¡­ No, there were many more youmas scattered all over the place.


    Small, mouse-like youmas were hidden behind rock, stone pillars and piles of natural rubble all over. She couldn¡¯t see them because of the barrier of some sort, but she could clearly feel their presence.


    [Heed my call, abide by the ancient covenant!]


    ROAR!


    A hot sensation ran across her swollen belly.


    With the sudden swell of her pure ¡°ki¡±, the youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s womb started to panic and look for a way to escape.


    The huge lump inside of her move about and bumped into her inner walls, stretching them to the limit. Although the pleasure was yet again trying to assault Mikoto, she grit her teeth and didn¡¯t allow that to ruin her build-up concentration.


    [My name is Mikoto¡­¡­ In the name of Shiratori Mikoto, manifest yourself! Sword of Exorcisms, ¡®Raikou¡¯!!!]


    ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRRR!!!


    With the spell chanted in powerful, clear voice, there was a huge roar of lightning echoing throughout the cave.


    There were threads of lightning flying about the place, converging into Mikoto¡¯s left hand. And when the blinding light finally subsided, a shiny red sheathe was in Mikoto¡¯s hand.


    CRACK¡­¡­! SHATTER¡­¡­!


    There was a loud and dry sound similar to a glass window shattering into pieces, and in another moment a horde of youmas rushed towards Mikoto, trying to take her down. Seeing that, Mikoto quickly unsheathed Raikou and got it ready to strike.


    [Shhh!]


    Bearing the blade before the youmas. It emits a sharp, bright glow.


    And in the next moment, that sharp light flies forward, slashing every youma that is in its path.


    BULGE! BULGE!


    The youmas inside of her belly rampage violently, causing her thighs and abdomen to feel as though they were on fire.


    [Kuh, uuh, nnh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto does her best to resist the irritating sensation that sprung inside of her stomach and resumes her stance. Focusing her ¡°ki¡± into the blade, she sends forward a slash of lightning that eradicates every single youma within one meter radius.


    HISS! HISS! HISS!


    Perhaps it was because the youmas didn¡¯t expect their prey to counterattack, but the small ones backed away and then retreated back into the shadows while hissing loudly all along.


    However, their auras didn¡¯t disappear.


    Looking closely towards the darkness, Mikoto could see that they were all stuck up to the floor, walls and ceiling, waiting for the right time to strike back. Even though Mikoto had ¡®Raikou¡¯ in her hands, the fact that they were all surrounded did not change.


    [Takeru! Sui! Wake¡­ up¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto cried out towards her sister and friend.


    The rumble inside of her womb was starting to become unbearable and her belly was deforming so much that it was hard for her to stand up anymore.


    The waves of aphrodisiac begin to boil yet again, slowly starting to overtake Mikoto. She need to act, and she needed to act fast if they wanted to get out of here.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    Resonating with the swelling heat inside of her womb, the youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s breasts became active as well, sending violent ripples throughout her milky skin. Right now, even Mikoto¡¯s boobs were getting slightly deformed because of them.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Ngh!]


    The remnants of her uniform rubbing against her skin were sending sweet waves across her whole body. Her nipples were starting to get erect once again, and every time they rubbed against the blazer¡¯s fabric it felt as though there was a lightning coming through them.


    The youmas inside of her stomach and boobs were becoming more and more active with each second, the sensations they were causing becoming more and more unbearable. Her bladder felt as though it was about to burst. She had trouble standing straight. All of the above factors were making it difficult for her to maintain her concentration.


    (I must do this¡­¡­ If I don¡¯t¡­ then who will¡­¡­!?)


    Mikoto had an idea. It was rather risky, but it was the only way in which she could neutralize the youmas plaguing her body right about now. She placed her finger right next to her chest, about ready to run her cleansing lightning through her own body.


    [Cut to pieces, tear to shreds, purify without a trace¡­¡­]


    Mikoto started to recite a spell, all the while staying vigilant and paying attention to the youmas that were still surrounding her.


    [Purify, flow through!]


    Then she plunged the tip of her finger inside of her own chest, exactly when there was a current of lightning starting to flow through it.


    ZAP!


    There was a short burst of white lightning and a huge shock ran through Mikoto¡¯s breasts. Her body twists in convulsions and her consciousness gets lost for a split of a second.


    [Uh! Nnh¡­¡­ Kuh, haah, haah, haah¡­¡­]


    The shock then travels towards Mikoto¡¯s womb, the girl hoping to wipe out the youmas placed inside of there as well while she was at it. However, the effect of her action was quite the opposite, as even the youmas inside of her boobs only became more agitated as a result of that.


    [Uwaah!? W, why¡­¡­!? Why won¡¯t they die!? Why won¡¯¡¯t they just disappear!?]


    There was a pricking sensation resonating throughout Mikoto¡¯s boobs, as if she was being poked simultaneously with thousands of small needles, and that sensation started to slowly shift towards her womb. The amount of pleasure that was now filling her breasts was hard for Mikoto to bear. Her nipples rubbed so much against the fabric of her destroyed clothes that it hurt. The threads of pleasure strike her even when she tried to take a breath to calm herself down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 1

    Chapter 8: Provocation


    PART 1


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Haa¡­¡­]


    Mikoto was rolling around on a hard and damp rocky ground. With her belly swollen and her limbs completely numb, even that was taking a lot of effort to do, as her own body felt like a wet rag. Additionally, the remnants of her wrinkled and crusted uniform were sticking to her body, making it even harder to move around. Even though some of her blazer¡¯s buttons were buttoned up, her belly was impossible to fit into it anymore, same with the skirt that was hardly ever covering anything at this point. Her boobs were also left without a bra, sagging sadly without any support, shaking and jiggling about.


    The youmas that were tormenting her body were removed from her. Her body was also wiped clean from the body fluids that were staining it not so long ago. Now the only thing that was dirty about her was her destroyed uniform.


    (What is this place¡­¡­?)


    This placed looked like the inside of a cave. The cave was glowing slightly red, probably from all the glowing moss on its walls, making it resemble human¡¯s internal organs.


    She was taken from the mansion of the Island¡¯s Elder ¨C¨C¨C¨C Down the flight of winding stairs, down some steep hill, with Takeru and Sui following closely behind. Mikoto had no idea how much time had passed since then.


    Her mind was still feeling numb and dull from all the fatigue and exhaustion, constantly making her fall asleep or straight up lose consciousness.


    The last shreds of reason that were left in her were screaming at her: ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡±


    ¡°Those are the bowels of the Island!¡±


    ¡°The inside of the youmas nest!¡±


    [¡­¡­ Takeru¡­¡­ Sui¡­¡­ Must¡­ get up¡­¡­]


    Mikoto tried to shake the two girls that were right next to her, but she was unable to do anything with her current condition. She could only see that the two were sound asleep with relaxed expressions. Mikoto could tell that their slumber was deep, because not even the movements inside of their bulging bellies were able to wake them up.


    Being unable to do anything, Mikoto was doing everything in her power to fight off the despair that was slowly starting to overcome her. Mikoto tried to put her hand inside of her skirt¡¯s pocket. Something, anything! Even the slightest shred of a talisman would suffice here ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C and,


    Something hits her fingertips.


    It was a familiar shape. Nostalgic even.


    No way, she thought to herself. But when she fishes the object out of her pocket,


    [¡­¡­ Rai¡­ kou¡­¡­?]


    It was the stuffed black cat toy, the key to the realm in which her exorcism sword ¡®Raikou¡¯ was being kept.


    Why was it there? Did the men perhaps thought that they could leave it because Mikoto had no more energy to oppose them? Or maybe they didn¡¯t realize what it was? Whatever the reason, it was an opportunity.


    Mikoto squeezed the stuffed cat tightly with her left hand, and touched it with her right hand in such a way as if she wanted to unsheathe her sword. She closed her eyes, adjusted her breathing and tried to focus.


    [¡­¡­ In the name of the Shiratori, heed my words, oh the demon-slaying blade.]


    Upon this revelation, all the sluggishness and laziness that were filling Mikoto¡¯s body disappeared like it was never there in the first place. Her mind was sharp as a razor yet again and Mikoto was fully aware of her surroundings.


    Ten, twenty¡­¡­ No, there were many more youmas scattered all over the place.


    Small, mouse-like youmas were hidden behind rock, stone pillars and piles of natural rubble all over. She couldn¡¯t see them because of the barrier of some sort, but she could clearly feel their presence.


    [Heed my call, abide by the ancient covenant!]


    ROAR!


    A hot sensation ran across her swollen belly.


    With the sudden swell of her pure ¡°ki¡±, the youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s womb started to panic and look for a way to escape.


    The huge lump inside of her move about and bumped into her inner walls, stretching them to the limit. Although the pleasure was yet again trying to assault Mikoto, she grit her teeth and didn¡¯t allow that to ruin her build-up concentration.


    [My name is Mikoto¡­¡­ In the name of Shiratori Mikoto, manifest yourself! Sword of Exorcisms, ¡®Raikou¡¯!!!]


    ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRRR!!!


    With the spell chanted in powerful, clear voice, there was a huge roar of lightning echoing throughout the cave.


    There were threads of lightning flying about the place, converging into Mikoto¡¯s left hand. And when the blinding light finally subsided, a shiny red sheathe was in Mikoto¡¯s hand.


    CRACK¡­¡­! SHATTER¡­¡­!


    There was a loud and dry sound similar to a glass window shattering into pieces, and in another moment a horde of youmas rushed towards Mikoto, trying to take her down. Seeing that, Mikoto quickly unsheathed Raikou and got it ready to strike.


    [Shhh!]


    Bearing the blade before the youmas. It emits a sharp, bright glow.


    And in the next moment, that sharp light flies forward, slashing every youma that is in its path.


    BULGE! BULGE!


    The youmas inside of her belly rampage violently, causing her thighs and abdomen to feel as though they were on fire.


    [Kuh, uuh, nnh¡­¡­]


    Mikoto does her best to resist the irritating sensation that sprung inside of her stomach and resumes her stance. Focusing her ¡°ki¡± into the blade, she sends forward a slash of lightning that eradicates every single youma within one meter radius.


    HISS! HISS! HISS!


    Perhaps it was because the youmas didn¡¯t expect their prey to counterattack, but the small ones backed away and then retreated back into the shadows while hissing loudly all along.


    However, their auras didn¡¯t disappear.


    Looking closely towards the darkness, Mikoto could see that they were all stuck up to the floor, walls and ceiling, waiting for the right time to strike back. Even though Mikoto had ¡®Raikou¡¯ in her hands, the fact that they were all surrounded did not change.


    [Takeru! Sui! Wake¡­ up¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto cried out towards her sister and friend.


    The rumble inside of her womb was starting to become unbearable and her belly was deforming so much that it was hard for her to stand up anymore.


    The waves of aphrodisiac begin to boil yet again, slowly starting to overtake Mikoto. She need to act, and she needed to act fast if they wanted to get out of here.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    Resonating with the swelling heat inside of her womb, the youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s breasts became active as well, sending violent ripples throughout her milky skin. Right now, even Mikoto¡¯s boobs were getting slightly deformed because of them.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Ngh!]


    The remnants of her uniform rubbing against her skin were sending sweet waves across her whole body. Her nipples were starting to get erect once again, and every time they rubbed against the blazer¡¯s fabric it felt as though there was a lightning coming through them.


    The youmas inside of her stomach and boobs were becoming more and more active with each second, the sensations they were causing becoming more and more unbearable. Her bladder felt as though it was about to burst. She had trouble standing straight. All of the above factors were making it difficult for her to maintain her concentration.


    (I must do this¡­¡­ If I don¡¯t¡­ then who will¡­¡­!?)


    Mikoto had an idea. It was rather risky, but it was the only way in which she could neutralize the youmas plaguing her body right about now. She placed her finger right next to her chest, about ready to run her cleansing lightning through her own body.


    [Cut to pieces, tear to shreds, purify without a trace¡­¡­]


    Mikoto started to recite a spell, all the while staying vigilant and paying attention to the youmas that were still surrounding her.


    [Purify, flow through!]


    Then she plunged the tip of her finger inside of her own chest, exactly when there was a current of lightning starting to flow through it.


    ZAP!


    There was a short burst of white lightning and a huge shock ran through Mikoto¡¯s breasts. Her body twists in convulsions and her consciousness gets lost for a split of a second.


    [Uh! Nnh¡­¡­ Kuh, haah, haah, haah¡­¡­]


    The shock then travels towards Mikoto¡¯s womb, the girl hoping to wipe out the youmas placed inside of there as well while she was at it. However, the effect of her action was quite the opposite, as even the youmas inside of her boobs only became more agitated as a result of that.


    [Uwaah!? W, why¡­¡­!? Why won¡¯t they die!? Why won¡¯¡¯t they just disappear!?]


    There was a pricking sensation resonating throughout Mikoto¡¯s boobs, as if she was being poked simultaneously with thousands of small needles, and that sensation started to slowly shift towards her womb. The amount of pleasure that was now filling her breasts was hard for Mikoto to bear. Her nipples rubbed so much against the fabric of her destroyed clothes that it hurt. The threads of pleasure strike her even when she tried to take a breath to calm herself down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 2

    PART 2


    [Cleansing Flow, Dragon¡¯s Breath!]


    TWITCH! TWITCH!


    Mikoto sends another electric current throughout her body, twitching and spasming from it like crazy. Because of the youmas aphrodisiac, the sensation that should normally be painful and unbearable was nice and pleasant.


    (Uuuhhh, aaahhh¡­¡­ N¡­ No, I can¡¯t¡­¡­)


    Unable to stand on her own feet any more, Mikoto collapses on the ground, letting go of her sword. It falls to a small crack in the ground, becoming unable to reach from Mikoto was laying right now.


    [Fuah, haah, fuh, nnh¡­¡­ Uuugh!?]


    All of a sudden, the youmas that were only watching up until now rushed in towards Mikoto again. They weren¡¯t attacking, only approaching and observing for now.


    With the youmas drawing closer, Mikoto¡¯s Exorcist instincts kicked in yet again. She knew she had to defend herself from them, and so she tried to reach out towards Raikou. By some miracle she managed to grasp it and then brought the shining blade closer to her body. Even if she was unable to swing it, the blade was still capable of discharging lightning at the youmas, and it was a far better method of self-defense than nothing at all. Now she needed to be extra careful. If she does it right, she might be able to get rid of all the youmas inside of her womb. But if she fails¡­¡­ She¡¯ll become vulnerable for another assault.


    She bent her bod so that the sword would find itself in between her thighs. The back of the blade was rested in between her breasts.


    [Purification¡­¡­ Wave¡­¡­]


    ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!


    Mikoto¡¯s back arched and her breasts bounced heavily in response to the sudden shock that ran through it. Her eyes opened wide and she found herself gasping for breath. Hard rocks were digging into her delicate flesh, but feeling the pain from them was a luxury that she couldn¡¯t afford right now.


    [Kah¡­¡­ Haah¡­¡­]


    Mikoto¡¯s face was flushed red from the mixture of emotions she was feeling. Her eyes were all watery with tears and there were droplets of saliva falling from the corners of her mouth.


    (T¡­ This time¡­¡­ This time for sure¡­¡­ I¡­¡­!)


    Her clitoris felt as though it was pierced by a hot needle.


    Violent sparks were running through her erect nipples.


    As the warm feeling inside of her belly escalated even further, Mikoto¡¯s pussy and asshole convulsed and twitched strongly.


    [Miko, too¡­¡­]


    Suddenly Takeru, who was sleeping comfortably up until now, awoken and grabbed Mikoto by the legs. Her moist hands were sticking to Mikoto¡¯s skin like glue. Her slender fingers were just like talons digging into Mikoto¡¯s flesh.


    Takeru¡¯s eyes behind her glasses were filled with mysterious light. She probably became like that after hearing her sister¡¯s lustful voice.


    [T, Takeru¡­¡­ Aaugh!?]


    *Kiss*, *Smooch*.


    In response, Mikoto could feel Takeru passionately kissing her right below the knee. Her lips felt so sweet and delicate against Mikoto¡¯s skin. The feeling of Takeru¡¯s hot tongue brushing against Mikoto¡¯s leg sends shivers up Mikoto¡¯s legs and assaults her genitals.


    [Yah¡­¡­ Uhh, nhh¡­¡­ Don¡¯t, Takeru! Auugh!?]


    But it was already too late. Raikou was already starting to glow with bright lightning in Mikoto¡¯s hands. But Mikoto¡¯s concentration got broken in that moment and the sword itself as well as its sheath disappeared like a puff of smoke, since Mikoto was unable to maintain their existence in this realm.


    (N, no way¡­¡­ It¡¯s af if¡­¡­ the youmas¡­¡­!?)


    While Mikoto was thinking that in distress, she could feel Takeru¡¯s cool touch on her cheek.


    [Uugh!? Ah¡­ S-Sui¡­¡­!?]


    It was Sui. She joined Takeru on the other side of Mikoto, with a cloudy look in her eyes and a lewd smile on her lips. Her black eyes were hot and moist, and her cheeks were furiously flushed red.


    [Mikoto-chan.]


    Sui¡¯s red lips let out a lots of hot moans as they approached Mikoto¡¯s face.


    [No, stop it, Sui¡­¡­! Both of you, please¡­¡­ pull yourself¡­¡­ pull yourself together¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto shouted while trying to step back and escape, but Sui firmly caught her in between her hands. Sui¡¯s hot tongue began to crawl all over Mikoto¡¯s face, coating her nose, cheeks and lips in sticky saliva. Mikoto wanted to pushe her back with her hands, but,


    [Fuh! Aaahhh!?]


    Takeru¡¯s kisses under Mikoto¡¯s knee became more intense, proving to be too much for Mikoto and devouring her body of strength. The wet sounds from around Mikoto¡¯s legs and face, causing her face to blush furiously and her strength to diminish even further.


    Takeru holds Mikoto in place and eventually puts her down on the ground, while Sui¡¯s tongue was tirelessly going all over Mikoto¡¯s face and neck, coating them with saliva.


    All three girls had their stomach bloated. They were so big that they looked as if they were about to burst, and their breasts were so filled with milk that their blazers were unable to contain them.


    All of a sudden, the small youmas started to approach all three girls. It looks as though the raising amounts of aphrodisiac coursing through their veins worked as bait for all youmas, endearing them to approach in such a bold manner. Slugs, sea anemones, huge flowers¡­¡­ the youmas from all around were fast approaching.


    [The youmas are, the youmas are¡­¡­ Augh!?]


    Mikoto wanted to say something more, but then Sui pressed her lips against hers, effectively shutting her up. Then Sui forcefully pushed her tongue inside of Mikoto¡¯s mouth, tracing with it all over Mikoto¡¯s teeth and gums. Their saliva mixed together as one, filling Mikoto¡¯s mouth with sweet taste and aroma.


    [Muh, nnh¡­¡­ Puah!]


    Finally, Sui separated her lips from Mikoto¡¯s leaving a thin and shiny thread of saliva connecting them in the dim light.


    [Youmas, you say? They are here, see? Right here inside of my belly~.]


    Says Sui in a sweet way while looking at Mikoto with her glossy and wet eyes. It was a face of someone who was robbed of all of her reason and common sense.


    [See? Take a look¡­¡­ See how they are moving inside of my belly? My precious children?] [¡­¡­!? D-Don¡¯t, stop it, Sui! Stop it! ¡­¡­ Aah!?]


    Sui smiled in a mysterious way and then straddled Mikoto¡¯s face without any warning. She pressed pussy lips to Mikoto¡¯s face, forcing her to inhale its smell and taste its taste. Then she began to rub herself against Mikoto¡¯s face, using her nose and mouth like a sex toy. Mikoto could feel the movements inside of Sui¡¯s womb, and for a moment out here she thought she could see something peeking out of Sui¡¯s deepest parts.


    (Aaahhh!?)


    Mikoto¡¯s face was moisturized by the thick drops falling out of Sui¡¯s genitals, filling her nostrils with thick womanly scent. Even if Mikoto was trying to turn her head away and not to inhale it, the smell was already filling her nostrils completely.


    [You see, my pussy, look how sloppy and wet it is¡­¡­ Nhh, aaah!]


    Sui¡¯s hands reach down towards her pussy, and she spreads her nether lips so wide that Mikoto could practically see every inch of her insides. Accompanies by the gush of her love juices, and the strong smell of a woman in heat, Mikoto could even see Sui¡¯s cervix, so red and swollen right now.


    (S-Sui¡­¡­ For her to be this wet¡­¡­)


    Her insides were wet and shiny, like the petals of a flower early in the morning. Even though they were both women, the sheer sight of that caused Mikoto¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    He even began to wonder: is her own pussy so wet right now? Or even wetter than that?


    It was so moist and so plump, so perverted and so alluring, so rich in smell and intricate in taste. How was that even possible?


    [Fuhah!? Ahh, yah!? T, Take, ru¡­¡­!? Nnh!?]


    Takeru¡¯s hot kisses gradually started to go higher and higher, and right now she was kissing Mikoto only slightly below her pussy. Takeru¡¯s hair were even irritating Mikoto¡¯s privates, their delicate touch like an electric current passing through her nether regions.


    [Mikoto, the truth is, you¡¯re rather wet down here yourself, right?]


    Said Takeru while lifting Mikoto¡¯s belly and looking at her secret parts with an indecent smile and look in her eyes. With both of her hands massaging Mikoto¡¯s thighs, she reached out one of her fingers towards Mikoto¡¯s entrance ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    [Naah!?]


    Her insides almost exploded with pleasure when they were exposed to the cool air of the cave. That, combined with Takeru¡¯s hot breath, was making a combination that was quite impossible to fight against.


    [Me too, you know? ¡­.. See, look¡­¡­ you understand? The youma babies inside of my stomach are rampaging inside of me so much because they wat to get out as fast as possible.]


    Looking closely, Takeru¡¯s stomach was deforming and bulging almost without stopping. Takeru was no completely in control, Mikoto was at her mercy. She could torment her however she liked, while also pleasure her at the same time and there was nothing Mikoto could possibly do about it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 3

    PART 3


    [Kuh¡­.. Ahh, uhh, nhh!?]


    There was a huge tremor shaking Mikoto¡¯s bloated stomach. Her insides felt as though they were on fire, shaking and quivering restlessly. Her love juices were overflowing from inside of her once more, mixed together with the aphrodisiac secreted by the youmas still inside of her. Her belly was bulging more and more by the seconds.


    (W, what¡­¡­ is this!? It¡¯s different, from the usual!?)


    Usually they would push up, but right now they were strongly moving downwards. Her nether regions from her navel downwards were becoming increasingly hotter. The area just above her pussy burned and hurt, additionally stimulated by Takeru¡¯s hair. Her love juices continued to overflow, staining Takeru¡¯s face and fingers and making them all sticky.


    [Uuuhhh, aaahhh! M-My stomaaachchch!?]


    Shouted Sui while holding onto her bulging stomach, mercilessly continuing to straddle Mikoto¡¯s face.


    SWIRL! SWIRL! TWIST! TWIST! JERK! JERK!


    Mikoto could feel her insides twist and shift, causing her to cry out in a loud voice. So if she was feeling like that, what was of poor Sui, who got attacked by the youmas much earlier and in a way more brutal way?


    [Nnh, aahhh¡­¡­ Aaahhh!? It¡¯s coming out! It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coooomiiiing ooouuuttt~~~!!!] [Yah!? Don¡¯t! Stop it, Sui! Stop it, please, I¡¯m begging of you!]


    Right in front of Mikoto¡¯s eyes, she could see Sui squirming and convulsing as her belly bulged and whatever it was inside of it slowly began to move downwards. Even her asshole, which she was trying to keep shut, opened wide and gaped, spilling droplets of love juices all over.


    [Kuuuh, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s moving around¡­ in my butt¡­¡­! So many things¡­ moving around¡­ in my butt¡­¡­ as well¡­¡­!!]


    As Sui¡¯s holes loosened quite considerably, there were black and slimy things that slowly began to emerge from inside of her. As they slowly pushed their way out of Sui¡¯s butt, Mikoto could see more and more details: small, pointed tongues, barnacle-like skin and lots of small teeth and hooks. The things were twisting violently all over, wanting to get out into the world as soon as possible.


    [Nhaah!? Yaah, aaahhh!?]


    Lots of hot and lewd moans escaped from Sui¡¯s mouth, and her innocent cheeks were currently tinged in a deep shade of crimson. The feeling of having her butt spread open so much must have been way too much for her to handle than Mikoto would have thought.


    [D, Don¡¯t¡­.. Sui, please stop¡­¡­ Don¡¯t do it¡­¡­!]


    Mikoto was shouting again and again, but the thick drops of love juices soon began to fall right onto her face and into her mouth, rendering her unable to scream anymore. She could only watch as the black objects gradually squeeze their way out of her friend¡¯s butt, until eventually ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    [Hii¡­¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­!?]


    SPLAT! SPLOSH! SPLAT!


    Something else started to fall out of Sui¡¯s butt as well, making obscene and wet noises. A soft mixture of excrements and love juices fell out of her in huge chunks, forcing Mikoto to turn her head away so that it wouldn¡¯t get into her mouth.


    Then the black youmas came out, reeking strongly of both feces and love juices. They looked like a small, barnacle-covered slugs.


    [Puah!? Noo, nooooooo!!!]


    They were roughly the size of a child¡¯s fist, and they just kept on popping out of Sui¡¯s butt with loud plopping sounds one after another. Sui¡¯s butt would convulse strongly and pass some gas occasionally, and what followed would always be another portion of slug-youmas and excrements that would fall out of her.


    PFF! PLOP! SPLAT! SPLOSH!


    The youmas would pop out of Sui¡¯s insides without stopping, covering Mikoto¡¯s face and hair in a thick trails of slime and the fluids from inside of Sui¡¯s anus, filling her nose with a thick and heavy odor that was making it hard to breathe for her.


    (Stop it, Sui! Please, stop it! I said stoooop iiiiiitttttt~~!!!)


    But she could only watch her dear friend being humiliated like that right in front of her eyes. Unable to do anything about it, Mikoto¡¯s eyes filled with tears.


    [Fuaaahhh!! Fuuuuuuaaaaaahhhhhh!?]


    But Sui¡¯s face only got redder and her smile was becoming more and more blissful, more and more perverted.


    Everytime she would exhale and relax her body, another huge chunks of excrements would fall out of her, leaving her breathless in pleasure and causing her belly to bulge even more than before. With each consecutive defecation, Sui¡¯s butt was becoming clearer and clearer, filling her mind with a sweet sense of liberation.


    [Ahh¡­¡­ Haah¡­¡­ Something truly big¡­ came out¡­¡­]


    Then she could finally relax after her hard labor and Mikoto could see that her whole body was drained of power, her asshole gaping like crazy and droplets of saliva falling from the corners of her mouth, spilling all over her neck and boobs.


    [Hyiiiiii¡­¡­ !? Aah!? Uhh!? Uggghhh!?]


    When the thick liquids from inside of Sui¡¯s butt finally soaked through Mikoto¡¯s uniform and reached her milky-white skin, she could immediately feel herself becoming increasingly hot. Additionally, the youmas that came out of Sui began to crawl all over her body, as if they were looking for a hole they would crawl into. They reeked of mixture of excrements and urine, a smell that almost caused Mikoto to gag.


    [Yah, nnh! Aaahhh, nhyaaahhh!?]


    They were all dirty. They smelled so bad. They felt so gross. But there was nothing that Mikoto could do about them.


    Feeling the other youmas crawling all over Mikoto¡¯s body, the yomas that were growing inside of her womb and boobs began to be more and more agitated. Mikoto¡¯s skin was becoming flushed red from the sensation they were giving her and her insides felt as though they were on fire yet again.


    (No, no, no¡­¡­ Something like that¡­¡­ I mustn¡¯t lose to something like this¡­¡­!)


    Feeling ashamed of her body¡¯s reaction, Mikoto tried to shake her body in order to get the youmas off of herself, or at least get rid of as much of them as she possibly could. There were ripples travelling all over her body and her breasts shook like a pair of wild beasts. Even though she wanted to do it in good faith, it only brought her more suffering than actual relief.


    [M, me too¡­¡­ It¡¯s, it¡¯s coming ooouuuttt¡­¡­~~~!!!]


    Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 3


    Takeru shouted as well, feeling that her own labor was fast approaching, and she latched onto Mikoto¡¯s legs even tighter than before. She then shifted her position, swaying her belly as she tried to bring her gaping pussy as close to Mikoto¡¯s as she possibly could.


    [Nnnhhh¡­¡­ Aaahhh, nnnuuuooohhh!!!]


    PLOP! PLOP!


    Takeru¡¯s pussy opens wide and a fresh gush of love juices burst out of her like a fountain. Her cervix spread open, Mikoto could see the youmas crawling around it, fighting for the right to be the first ones to leave their mother¡¯s womb and venture forth into the world. These youmas looked like overgrown ant, making their way forward while using their claws, fangs and hard shells an antennas to push Takeru¡¯s delicate flesh aside to make space for their advance.


    If they were going one at a time, it might have been easy for Takeru.


    However, there were many more insect-like youmas crawling their way out all at once. And the way in which they were making space for themselves surely wasn¡¯t pleasant or safe for Takeru¡¯s health.


    [Kuh, uuuaaahhh!? M, my pussy¡­ my pussy¡­ it hurts¡­¡­!!]


    The intense sensations her insides must have been feeling caused Takeru to throw her head back and scream in pain.


    [Uuuh, my babies, my babies!!! They are being born, they¡¯re being boooorn!!]


    Hearing Takeru¡¯s screams, Sui became agitated herself, pushing her own fingers inside of her pussy as if to urge her own babies to come out as soon as possible.


    STIR¡­¡­ SHLICK, SHLICK, PLOP!


    Sui¡¯s fingers rolled around her insides, making wet and sloppy noises. Also, there were other noises coming from her pussy, as if there was a swarm of living being inside of it. Then, approximately six youmas fell out of her, each about the size of a thumb. With each youma falling out of her, Sui¡¯s small body shakes and shivers strongly, and a hot moan escapes her mouth.


    [Hiyaah!? Aaahh¡­¡­ Npuah!? Nnh!? Eeeaaahhh!?]


    While Mikoto was watching screaming Sui like in a trance, some of the youmas found their way inside of her opened mouth. She tried to close it frantically or spit them out, but it was already too late for that.


    With each of their smallest move, a gooey and slimy feeling was gradually spreading around Mikoto¡¯s tongue and mouth. The sweet taste of Sui¡¯s love juices mixed with the aphrodisiac made her feel good, to the point that she felt it was just wrong.


    [Eah, aahhh¡­¡­ Aaahhh¡­¡­!?]


    The slugs slowly descend into Mikoto¡¯s throat, making it hard for her to breathe. As tears gather in her eyes, Mikoto could also feel pleasure from having her throat violated in such a way.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 4

    PART 4


    (They¡­¡­ Filthy¡­¡­ and yet¡­¡­ good¡­¡­)


    It felt good to have them down her throat and their slimy juices tasted so sweet when they were falling into her stomach. Wrapping her tongue around the bugs inside of her mouth, Mikoto¡¯s head was flashing white from the intense taste.


    As they were going down further and further down her throat, Mikoto could also feel a slight pricks of pain throughout her neck. Even the uniform rubbing against her skin felt painful to her right now.


    [W, wh, why!? Why, does it feel, like that!?]


    Then she could feel youmas claws digging into her flesh, and her whole body jumped up from the sensation. Her eyes opened wide and a muted moan of joy leaked out of her throat that was now stuffed full of creepy youmas. Thanks to the aphrodisiac mixing with her blood and circulating around her system, her whole body right now felt like one huge erogenous zone.


    Right now her boobs were as sensitive as he clitoris, and even the slightest touch of her uniform¡¯s fabric was enough to cause explosion of colorful sparks in front of her eyes.


    [Fuahii! Ahh, aaahhh!?]


    The youmas continued their descent down her throat. Every time their teeth or claws stab her insides, a hot eruption of pleasure rocks her entire body. It felt as though the youmas claws were sending electric shocks through her body.


    Resonating with the pleasure brewing inside of her breasts, her belly was also becoming more sensitive. It also felt as if something inside of her womb began to crack or break, like an egg or cocoon.


    (T¡­ They will be born soon! They are getting born, getting born, getting born!!!)


    As Mikoto¡¯s cervix was starting to widen and open, a fresh gush of love juices spilled out of her onto the ground. The inside of her womb grew so hot that even her clitoris and nipples felt that, feeling so much pleasure that it was actually changed into pain.


    SPLOSH! RUB! SMASH!


    Takeru smashed her own crotch against Mikoto¡¯s making dirty and sloppy noises. She was urging the babies inside of her sister to come out of her into the world. And soon enough something began to emerge from inside of Mikoto alright. Something that was definitely a youma.


    It was a youma unlike anything else, looking like a huge beetle.


    Just as the beetle youma was getting out of Mikoto¡¯s pussy, there was a foamed love juice forming around it and its wiggling tentacles. It looked gross and grotesque.


    [Naaah, aaahhh, aaahhh!!]


    Overcome with ecstasy, Takeru moaned like mad as she swung her waist in an intense way. Her love juices that were spilling out of her fell right on top of Mikoto¡¯s genitals, coating them in a wet and slimy way.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Aah, uuuhhh¡­¡­ Nguuh!?]


    Takeru¡¯s own flesh was so nice and warm, so soft, just like a puffy marshmallow. Her skin was elastic to the touch and the slightest pressure applied to it was enough to send ripples across her skin. Additionally, her love juices made her skin glow in a healthy and lewd manner.


    And what¡¯s more ¨C¨C¨C¨C.


    [Nmuaah!? Eaaagh!?]


    Her own pussy lips were gaping and quivering. It looks as though Takeru¡¯s own babies started to come out of her, lured outside by the sweet fragrance of Mikoto¡¯s love juices. Like that, they were trying to reach towards Mikoto¡¯s entrance to get to that sweet nectar.


    (Uhh, ugh, nnh!? Aaagh!? N, no way¡­¡­ No way¡­¡­!?!?!?!)


    As the youmas popped out of Takeru¡¯s pussy and were trying to reach Mikoto. She could feel a wave of pleasure sweeping over her just like a wave of electric shocks. Soon, Takeru¡¯s babies spread her entrance wide open and poked their little heads inside.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    Takeru¡¯s babies clawed their way inside of Mikoto¡¯s genitals while scraping her insides with their fangs and claws. Every time Mikoto¡¯s insides were scraped by them like that, she could feel a new wave of pleasure raising inside of her.


    [Fuh, nnh, auuuggghhh!? Kuh¡­¡­ aaahhh!?]


    With those waves of pleasure travelling towards Mikoto¡¯s womb, her swollen belly shook and swayed violently. Could it be that the rest of the youmas inside of her belly realized that their way out was clogged up and they began to rampage because of that?


    [Kiii, kyuuuh!? Hyyigyiiiiii!!!!!!]


    Both of sister¡¯s pussies gaping open, the thick youmas were travelling in between them. The intense sensation jerked tears out of their eyes, rocked their bodies as the shocks travelled across their spines and made their bellies shook violently.


    [Fuaah, aaaahhhh!?] [Uuugh, they are, being boooorn~~!!]


    Both Takeru and Sui cried out simultaneously, Sui straddling Mikoto¡¯s face and Takeru pressing herself against Mikoto¡¯s pussy.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    There are dark and wet tentacles emerging from the depths of Takeru¡¯s asshole, groping their way around Mikoto¡¯s butt and assaulting her asshole in turn. More and more youmas were falling into Mikoto¡¯s mouth straight up from Sui¡¯s wet and boiling insides.


    (Uhh, ahh¡­¡­ The youmas are¡­¡­ The youmas¡­¡­ So¡­ so many youmas¡­¡­)


    They were everywhere. Inside of Mikoto¡¯s mouth, her boobs, her womb, her pussy, her ass and her stomach. Those that failed to get inside of her began to crawl their way up towards her erect nipples, gathering around them. The ones inside of her throat continued to smear her insides with aphrodisiac, all the while continuing to travel towards her stomach.


    [Eaagh, nnngh¡­¡­ ooohhh, ooouuuggghhh!?]


    The tentacles drilling her buthhole got their way inside of it and forcefully pried it open. They began to massage the insides of Mikoto¡¯s ass, sending sweet shivers throughout her rectum and beyond.


    SPALSH! SPLOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    Reddish and fleshy tentacles wrap themselves around Mikoto¡¯s ankles and wrists, and her ears are coated with this and warm slime. The rest of the youmas that were hiding in the dark up until now have come out and approached the girls.


    [Uoooh, aahh!? Yah, Yaaah!?]


    Sui cried out as the tentacles that wrapped themselves around her lifted her up in the air and separated her from Mikoto. Takeru was also pulled off from her, with tentacles with large suction cups clinging to her nipples and clitoris.


    [Ahh, ahh, aaahhh!? I¡¯m floating!? I¡¯m floating!?]


    A bunch of hot stuff explodes inside of Mikoto and Takeru¡¯s butts as it gets pulled back. Soon the both ends of the tentacles fall out of their asses, gushes of white and cloudy semen following shortly after them.


    PLOP! POP! PLOP, PLOP, PLOP!!!


    When the tentacles popped out of their assholes, they did so with a wet and lewd sound. What followed them were another type of youmas, those looking like small octopuses. They had no suction cups on their tentacles, but their abdomens were covered with rough barnacles all over.


    [Fuaugh, aah, nnh, uuugh¡­¡­!?]


    Being free to do whatever they wanted, the tentacles began to push their tentacles back into Mikoto and Takeru¡¯s asses, pistoning them in a back-and-forth motions. They opened their anuses to their very limits, irritating their skins.


    (Good, good¡­¡­ Even though it¡¯s my butt, it feels so good¡­¡­ My pussy¡­ it feels good as well¡­¡­!!)


    With her ass being violated like that, Mikoto¡¯s pussy was also starting to feel it. Rubbed and squeezed from behind, her love juices overflowed once more, coming out of her pussy like a miniature flood.


    The tentacles came down from the ceiling, wrapping themselves around Mikoto¡¯s body and twisting it back and forth. Another tentacles that sprung from the ground wrapped themselves around her knees, bending them and exposing her gaping pussy.


    [Ueah!? Ahh!]


    Then, only the left side of her body was lifted in the air, much to Mikoto¡¯s surprise. Her swollen belly falls to the side and her boobs shift in her blazer. A bunch of smaller tentacles grab her pussy¡¯s petals and spreads them open, causing traces of thick and intense-smelling love juices to spill onto the floor. Smelling the stench of a woman¡¯s horny fluids, the youmas around Mikoto begin to shiver in excitement.


    Next, thin and white tentacles begin to crawl their way towards Mikoto¡¯s pussy, extending their tips inside of her as if scouting the area ahead. At the same time the octopus-like youmas at Mikoto¡¯s back continue to massage her but without taking a break, pleasuring her tirelessly.


    (Aaahhh!? Aaaggghhh!? So hot¡­¡­ I¡¯m melting! I¡¯m actually¡­ going to¡­ melt from¡­ this¡­..!!)


    Being bent around like that while being continuously pleasured by the snake-like tentacle and octopus-like youma was too much for Mikoto, as she felt her mind wouldn¡¯t be able to actually endure all of those sensations. Her body shivers and her waist twitches wildly in response. She opens her mouth and hot moans and breaths escape from it over and over again,


    SMACK! SMACK! RUB! RUB! SMEAR! SMEAR!


    Small slug-like youmas continue to enter her mouth, utilizing that opportunity.


    [Eaaaooohhh¡­¡­ eeeaaaooohhh¡­¡­!? Aaaggghhh!?]


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sensation running through Mikoto¡¯s chest. One of the youmas crawling around her breasts climbed its way up and tried to insert itself inside of her nipple. This caused a terrible sensation to resonate throughout her boobs.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 5

    Chapter 8 Part 5


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE!


    At the same time the other tentacles got underneath Mikoto¡¯s uniform, wrapping themselves around her breasts and legs. With her skin being overly sensitive right now, Mikoto felt as though she was ready to pass out from that feeling.


    (Uuh, aaahhh, this is¡­¡­ so¡­ so intense¡­¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡­!)


    The tentacles press their stiff tips against her skin. Right now they were just like normal dicks running rampant inside of her uniform. Some of them even had small tongues protruding from their tips, licking Mikoto¡¯s skin all over and coating it with aphrodisiac even further.


    [Nuuugh!? Aaahhh, nnnggghhh!?]


    She could feel a sharp sensation at the very base of her thighs. Other youmas were climbing their way up her legs, stroking her clitoris with their tentacles and inserting themselves right into her urethra with tentacles that looked like single strands of hair.


    [Hyaah, hyiii¡­.. Hyiiiiii¡­¡­!!!]


    Between her assaulted nipples and caressed pussy and clitoris, a tremendous current was currently flowing. This caused the youmas that were still inside of Mikoto¡¯s womb to become more agitated, using their small limbs and sharp fangs and claws to make a way for themselves to be free, stirring Mikoto¡¯s insides up in the process.


    SCRATCH! RIP! TEAR! ¨C¨C¨C¨C having her insides scratched like that made sparks of both pleasure and pain flash right before Mikoto¡¯s eyes. Comparing it to the pleasure she was feeling the last time,


    SMACK! SMACK! STRETCH!


    Endeared by Mikoto¡¯s reactions, the octopuses accelerate their movements, going in and out of her butt even more violently than ever before, sending splashes of thick ass juices all over the place.


    [Aaah, uuuh¡­¡­ Nnh, oooh, ooouuuggghhh!?]


    The youmas inside of her belly and throat secrete even more aphrodisiac now, making Mikoto more aroused and causing her whole body to become so hot that she thought she might burn herself any moment now.


    (N, don¡¯t¡­¡­ Something like that, I mustn¡¯t¡­¡­ Ahh, but¡­ But, but, but, but, but¡­¡­!!!)


    Her boobs, her ass, her pussy, her throat, her thighs¡­¡­ every single place that was tormented by the youmas felt increasingly good to Mikoto right now. It looked as if her pleasure nerves were greatly enhanced. The sensations all over her nipples, ass and clitoris should be painful right now, but instead they were feeling so good that Mikoto was unable to bear it all.


    [Yauuugggh! Yaaah, yaah, yaaaagh!?]


    The sensations going on inside of her body were causing her sking to shiver and her limbs to tremble uncontrollably. Because of the heat that was burning up inside of her, her whole body was becoming sweaty with beads of sweat falling from her arms, legs, neck and boobs.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The youmas, feeling Mikoto¡¯s excitement, began to move in an even more intense way, spreading her holes open as much as possible and coating them with their own secretions. The tentacles wrapped around her limbs and boobs squeeze her body in a rhythmic manner, as though they were trying to kiss her skin passionately. The youmas inside of Mikoto¡¯s throat shake happily, their fluids turning Mikoto¡¯s throat into yet another sex organ.


    [Nnnhhh¡­¡­ Nuaaahhh!? Aaahhh, aaaahhhh!?]


    Mikoto let out a loud moan that reverberated throughout her body and went back right into her head, causing her mind to be clouded by pink fog. Even her lips right now were filling good, turning into sex organ like the rest of her indecent body.


    TWIRL! TWIRL!


    The tentacles grabbing Mikoto strengthened their grip over the girl, leaving red markings all over her skin. Her left legs which was suspended in the air was pulled even further and her boobs were being mercilessly played with inside of her blazer.


    (Ugh, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m starting to lose my¡­ my mind¡­¡­!!)


    Every time the tentacles dig into Mikoto¡¯s skin, a sweet sensation is being born at that exact place. Being at the mercy of the pleasure, Mikoto could no longer distinguish anything from her surrounding, her sense of reason dissolving with each passing minute.


    Her left leg was lifted so high in the air that Mikoto¡¯s pussy was currently pointing towards the ceiling. Her gaping nether lips were thickly coated with love juices and emitted a thick, perverted fragrance. Her thighs and butt were also completely moisturized by aphrodisiac, shining in the dim light of the cave.


    [Yah, uuugh! It¡¯s opening! I¡¯m being¡­ spread wide open¡­¡­ Aah, uuh!?]


    Rocked by the overcoming sensations, Mikoto¡¯s boobs rock and sway heavily. They were additionally coated in thick layer of Sui¡¯s bodily fluids, and that fact alone was making Mikoto feel even more excited and hotter. The youmas desperately cling to her skin, making it impossible to get rid of them. Mikoto could only resign herself to their whims and what they would decide to do with her.


    SWARM! SWARM! SWARM!


    In response to the stimulation that was ravaging her body, the youmas around Mikoto¡¯s breasts became more active and started rampaging on their own. As they were dribbling around her nipples, Mikoto could feel their every single move and its sensations reverberated throughout her even stronger than it was felt by her.


    (So hooot, aaah, good¡­¡­!! My boobs¡­ they feel as though they are on¡­ on fire¡­¡­!!)


    Her whole breasts felt as though there were sparks coming out of them. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if at some point they were to spontaneously combust at this rate. Her flesh was burning hot. Her boobs felt like they were on fire. She wanted to grab them and squeeze them together to calm this sensation down, but she was unable to.


    When the nether part of her body twitched and shook, the upper part responded in kind.


    BOUNCE! BOUNCE!


    Mikoto¡¯s flushed boobs danced in the dim light, droplets of sweat flying in the air from them and falling to the ground. When the tentacles loosened their grip over them for a moment, it felt good as well, as Mikoto¡¯s heart was filled with a sweet sense of liberation.


    However.


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Aaagh!? My nipples!? My nipples are¡­¡­!?]


    THRASH! THRASH!


    As Mikoto¡¯s nipples got assaulted with great deal of fervor, she could feel that prickling sensation even in her abdomen. Then the ecstasy runs throughout her boobs.


    Because of the youmas inside of her boobs and the milk gathered there, being caressed like that was more than Mikoto could handle for the current moment. Her sensitive skin was overreacting to the slightest touch and its color was changing from milky-white to flushed-crimson.


    [Fuhaa, fuhaa, aaahhh!? M, my, ass, my ass¡­.. Eeehhh!?]


    SPLOSH! SPLOSH!


    As the tentacles from the octopus youma were reaching deeper and deeper inside of Mikoto¡¯s butt, they swelled considerably and became rougher with their movements. As if carried through her inner walls, the pleasure her butt was feeling got transferred to her belly, increasing in intensity.


    The youmas inside of her pussy also started to scrape her more violently, as if they didn¡¯t wanted to lose to the octopuses in terms of intensity. Mikoto¡¯s love juice-covered insides become more and more irritated, feeling pleasure unlike anything else. The excess amounts of love juices foam about and overflow from her pussy outside, dripping down onto the ground.


    Mikoto¡¯s stomach was bulging and swelling like crazy right about now, with her bladder feeling so hot as it was about to burst. This rampage was bringing Mikoto on the verge of the most exquisite ecstasy.


    [S, simmering, simmering, uuuhhh, so hooot~! My boobs, my stomach, sooo hooot!!! My pussy, my ass, my everything!!! Hooot, hooot, so, soooo hoooootttttttt!!!!!!]


    Mikoto screams while writhing on the ground, her ponytail sweeping the ground beging her.


    SQUEEZE! SQUEZE! PLOP!


    The youmas making their way out of her pussy broke her body into a terrible convulsions one after another.


    Having her nipples teased like that for so long, the lumps of hot breast milk were about to boil over from inside of her, erupting like hot fountains.


    Feeling that, the tentacles inside of her butt accelerate, and the most obscene kind of pleasure fills Mikoto¡¯s ass. All the ways in which she was being violated was pushing her mind closer towards the brink of pleasure from which there would be no turning back once she crossed that line.


    [Haah, haa, haah, aaagh!?]


    When her hips jump up strongly in a slight climax, she rose a high-pitched voice.


    TSSS! TSSSS! TSSS!!! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    While Mikoto¡¯s eyes rolled backwards, hot threads of white breast milk erupted from the tips of her nipples with enough force to go through her blazer¡¯s fabric without any issue, soiling Mikoto¡¯s face in the process.


    (Fuah, aaah¡­¡­ My boobs¡­¡­ so good¡­¡­)


    As the white substance was leaking out of her, another strong tremor erupted throughout Mikoto¡¯s boobs. Mikoto watched in warm bliss as the white and sticky threads fly in the air, staining everything that comes in their way.


    SPLURT! SPLURT!


    There were also gushes of love juices being ejaculated from her pussy with much force.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 6

    PART 6


    [Naah! Hyiii¡­¡­ Aaaugh!? My¡­ My pussy is¡­¡­ Ngaah!?]


    Hearing the sound of her female ejaculation, a completely new kind of sensation awakened in the depths of Mikoto¡¯s pussy. Alongside that, a new batch of youmas came out of the shadows, hungry for their love juices.


    SQUEEZE! SQUEEZE! PLOP! PLOP! POP!


    Youmas assault Mikoto¡¯s cervix and squeeze their way through it all at once. While her most precious place was violently spread open like that, a torrent of baby youmas overflowed through her pussy and ran towards the exit, being ejected into the world, scratching their mother and scraping her all the way.


    [Yah, uuugh! Yeaagh, yeaagh, ngaaagh!? Sh, sho hard, sho rough¡­¡­ I¡¯m going¡­ I¡¯m going crashy¡­¡­!!!]


    This sensation left Mikoto breathless for a moment. The moment of her climax, one that would usually quickly dissipate, now assaulted her one after another with rapid succession.


    And then ¨C¨C


    [Kuh¡­¡­ Uuugh!? Ahh, aaagh!! I¡¯m, I¡¯m giving birth!!! Uaaahhh!!!]


    The moment when her cervix was forced open and the youmas flooded out of it, unspoken amounts of pleasure overcame Mikoto. Her babies run towards the exit out of her while paying no mind to any harm they might have been doing to her and popped outside of her, separating from their parent.


    Those of them that managed to already get out, were now crawling all over Mikoto¡¯s body, looking for precious body liquids they might feed on.


    [They are booorn, they are boorn¡­¡­!!! My babies¡­¡­ so much of them¡­¡­ got born¡­¡­! Hyaaaggghhhnnn!!!]


    While the youmas gets ejected from inside of Mikoto, her whole body jerks uncontrollably while messed up words spill from her mouth without stopping. The stronger babies already managed to latch themselves onto their mother, crawling all over her in search of precious love nectar. No matter what she would try to do, there was no way to shake them off right now.


    The pleasure which Mikoto¡¯s ass was feeling plunged her mind deeper into the depths of climax, adjusting to the violent movements of the tentacles that kept on going deeper and deeper, hitting the back of Mikoto¡¯s bladder, urging her need to urinate. It felt like hot needles piercing her mercilessly.


    [Fuh, nnh, kuh¡­¡­ Aaagh!? Boobs! My boobs¡­¡­!]


    The tentacles that were squeezing Mikoto¡¯s boobs strengthened their grip once more, forcing more milk out of her boobs to feed her babies. Did they knew that the young youmas needed their nourishment?


    (So, rough¡­¡­ It¡¯s so rough, but still¡­¡­!)


    Each time a new portion of hot breast milk squirts out of her, pleasure pierces Mikoto¡¯s body, making her forget all about her current situation and the youmas that were surrounding her.


    TSSSS! TSSS! TSSS!!!!


    [Kuh, nngh!! Aaah, aaagh!? So deep, so, deep, so deep, sooooo deeeeep~~!!! It¡¯s coming out, it¡¯s coming out¡­.. Healthy, strong¡­¡­ my babies are all coming ouuuttt!!!]


    Mikoto¡¯s insides, the most delicate and sensitive parts of the female body, were shocked by so much pleasure that it was almost numbing and robing her of her senses. Each time a new youma was ejected from her insides, Mikoto¡¯s hips squirmed so strongly it seemed she could fall from the tentacles grip.


    The pleasure was causing her body to twitch so strongly and moan that it created a certain kind of unique body melody. The roar of youmas inside of her uterus, the bulging of her stomach, the hot moans and ragged breaths, it was grotesque, but at the same time quite fascinating.


    Still, the pleasure she was experiencing from giving birth was something that couldn¡¯t possibly be replicated by anything else.


    [Ahh, uhh, ohh, my pee¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to pee¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to wet myself¡­¡­!?!?!?]


    Splash, splash ¨C¨C¨C¨C loosened and irritated by the tentacles, Mikoto¡¯s bladder finally gave up and released everything that was accumulated inside of it. There was something especially liberating in relieving herself out in the open like that, sprinkling her urine all over the baby youmas. Something that felt so wrong but was also so right at the same time.


    The golden drops make a splendid arch in the air and fall onto Mikoto herself, moisturizing her boobs and dried lips. Mikoto tried to shift her face away from that, but that in turn caused her cheeks and throat to get wet with her pee, filling her mouth and nose with a strong smell of ammonium.


    [Puah, fuah¡­¡­ Ahhh, agyaaah!! Good, my babies¡­¡­ It feelsh shoo good when they come out¡­¡­!!]


    FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!


    When the baby youmas gather around her urethra to feed on her urine, Mikoto sees white lights exploding in front of her eyes. They were slowly making their way upwards to Mikoto¡¯s love juice-coated pussy, sensing that it would provide them with nourishment they needed to grow. Each step they took towards their goal would cause new set of sparks to glow in front of Mikoto¡¯s eyes.


    By the time Mikoto¡¯s stomach expelled all the youmas from inside of it and returned to its original shape, her whole body was already one big erogenous zone, with even her hair and fingernails being able to feel pleasure. The sweet smell of her own love juices mixed with urine was like the most expensive perfume, filling her mind with sinful bliss.


    Even leaking a sigh was enough to cause her pleasure from the hot air stroking against her lips. Not to mention her togue stroking against her gums or saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth ¨C¨C¨C¨C and,


    Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 6


    [Naah¡­¡­ Aaagh!? Npuah!?]


    Then a red tentacle assaulted Mikoto¡¯s mouth. It was one of the small creature, a sea anemone-like youma that was slightly bigger from all the rest. The tentacles were growing directly from its back and they resembled a human penis so much that even its tip was almost an exact copy of it.


    Smear, smear ¨C¨C it run all over Mikoto¡¯s lips spreading its dirty fluids all over them, as if applying some sort of grotesque demonic lipstick on her mouth.


    (Dick, dick, dick, dick¡­¡­ Aaahh, I want it! I want some dick right this instant¡­¡­!)


    The aphrodisiac deep down Mikoto¡¯s throat made her become entranced with this new phallic object that appeared right in front of her. She didn¡¯t even realize when the tentacles loosened their grip over her arms so that her hands could raise up and take a hold of other dick-shaped tentacles, beginning to jerk them off intensely.


    [Ahhh¡­¡­]


    Her hands felt so hot and slimy. The tentacles felt slimy and elastic to the touch, but right underneath their skin they were surprisingly sturdy and stiff.


    [Dick¡­¡­ Penis¡­.. Cock¡­¡­ Uhh¡­¡­]


    While her hands started to take care of the cock-tentacles she was grasping, Mikoto opened her mouth slightly and let her tongue out, gently licking the tip of the tentacle that was pressing itself against her lips. In response, the tentacle tensed up and swayed wildly, as if was trying to communicate that it felt good.


    It came even closer to Mikoto¡¯s face, thick droplets of some cloudy liquid dripping from its tip like crazy.


    Another tentacles soon joined in, rubbing themselves against Mikoto¡¯s forehead and hair, causing Mikoto do sweat a lot.


    [Fuh, aah¡­¡­ Nmuah!?]


    The tentacle then sneaked right into Mikoto¡¯s mouth, leaving her gasping for air. It was so thick that it was crushing her tongue and stretching her cheeks to the sides. Mikoto reflexively tried to close her mouth but with something like this inside of her it proved to be impossible and only narrowed the space inside of her mouth, embracing the tentacle even tighter.


    (Good, shoo good¡­¡­ The dick is¡­ shoo tashty¡­¡­!)


    Its thick smell was evaporating every last shred of reason left in Mikoto.


    With that, her eyes narrowed, her mouth relaxed and she began to try to wrap her tongue around the piece of meat in her mouth, trying to give it as much pleasure as she possibly could.


    But the giant sea anemone was not the only youma that wanted to be pleased.


    Mikoto was unable to see this, but there were big shadows approaching her from behind.


    [Nnnh, more!? There¡¯s more¡­¡­ Eaaagh!?]


    Her body devoid of any power to fight back, numerous tentacles wrapped around it and began to play with it as they saw fit. They were trying to force their way into Mikoto¡¯s mouth and running themselves against her armpits and boobs. Her legs were extended and spread apart wide, causing her body to shift so that now her pussy and ass were both facing the ceiling. Her pussy wet with mixture of love juices, sweat urine, it was so shiny in the dark that it might have been a becon for all the tentacles around here, showing them to come this way and inviting them to ravage her.


    (Are¡­¡­ Are they going for my pussy¡­¡­?)


    But she also felt the tentacles rubbing themselves against her butt. A big and nasty smile blossomed on her lips in that moment.


    There was no light of reason or shame in that smile anymore.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 7

    PART 7


    On the contrary, she wanted them to violate here so much that she could hardly even wait.


    [Inshide¡­¡­ Your dicksh, put them¡­¡­ Inshide¡­¡­! I want them shoooo bad¡­¡­!]


    Devoid of shame and reason, Mikoto began to shake her own waist in an inviting manner, spilling her own secretions all over the place and covering the tentacles with it.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The tentacles of the octopuses finally got tired and fell out of Mikoto¡¯s butt, only for other to take their place immediately. And since Mikoto¡¯s ass still remember theit thickness, it didn¡¯t closed on the new ones right away, spilling thick threads of ass juices on the ground.


    (Uuuh, aaah¡­¡­ My butt¡­¡­ They are going to fuck my butt as well¡­¡­!!)


    Having been pounded so much and moisturized with the aphrodisiac, Mikoto¡¯s asshole was no longer a discharge hole. It was another pussy to be used as nothing more but a sex object.


    [Put it innnn¡­¡­ Put it inside of meeeeee¡­¡­! Your dicks¡­¡­! Put them inside of me and fuck me siiiiilllllyyy¡­¡­!!!]


    Mikoto cried out in desperation, shaking her hips and begging the tentacles to make a complete mess out of her.


    There, straight out of the shadows, another sea anemones begun to emerge.


    [Nuooh¡­.. Puoh!?]


    SMACK! SMACK!


    Mikoto¡¯s arms came to a halt after she felt another tentacles touching her. The excitement of being violated by her own children was too much for her to bear, and her breast milk squirted out of her nipples as a result of that, her boobs rubbing against tentacle dicks that were as stiff as rocks.


    Another tentacles dived under Mikoto¡¯s crotch, rubbing themselves against her thighs. Then there were the one which pointed their tooth-equipped tips towards her pussy.


    [Eoooh!? Ehhh, eeeooohhh!? Nyoough!?]


    The hard tentacle dick pressed themselves against her wet and sloppy entrance, trying to get inside of it. This caused Mikoto to feel another huge wave of pleasure and her love juices followed suit, about ready to overflow again.


    (Stick it in! Jam it inside! Hurry! Hurry! Huuuurry! Do it! Just stick it in and fuck me!)


    It came as a surprise to Mikoto just how sensitive her pussy was after all she¡¯s been through so far. Her love juices flowed, her hips swayed and shook in impatience, but the dicks still wouldn¡¯t insert themselves into her.


    They would only go as far as the entrance, but no further.


    SCHLICK, SCHLICK, SCHLICK!


    They were stirring Mikoto¡¯s lips restlessly, foaming them and making her love juices to become more cloudy.


    [Yah, uuh¡­¡­ *Lick*, *smack*, *Slurp*¡­¡­ Puah!?]


    For a moment out there she thought that maybe she was too filthy, that even the tentacles wouldn¡¯t want to touch her anymore. She thought that while still jerking the tentacles off and having a cock in her mouth. She was working extra hard with her mouth to please the tentacles as much as possible. She was wrapping her tongue alongside the whole girth of the tentacle, twisting her neck for different angles and even using her cheeks, going as far as accepting the hot mass deep down the back of her throat.


    [Nnh, eeh, ohh, ooohhh!!]


    The feeling of having the tentacle scraping against her throat was making her want to scream as her head was starting to become blank yet again.


    (W, why¡­¡­!? Even though it¡¯s my throat¡­¡­. It¡¯s my throat, and yet¡­¡­!)


    Right about now her whole throat was as sensitive as her pussy thanks to the unhealthy amounts of aphrodisiac she managed to swallow.


    Not only that. Her gums, tongue, teeth, the insides of her cheeks¡­¡­ Every little nook and cranny of Mikoto¡¯s mouth was a sensitive pussy in its own right.


    SLURP! SLUPR! LICK! SMACK! SUUCK! GULP!


    It was as if Mikoto was trying to make up for the unpenetrated pussy with the intensity of the oral sex she was giving to the tentacles. Each time the tentacle goes down her throat, she could feel her whole body go numb instantly and her mind becoming a blank page for just split of a second.


    All of Mikoto¡¯s mouth right now was trying to savor the exquisite taste of the tentacle dick. This act in itself was feeling her with whole lots of pleasure.


    SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH!


    Even more big youmas were approaching from the back of the cave.


    [Nnh, eaaagh!?]


    Then something really big clung to Mikoto¡¯s back.


    A giant insect, a bee, about the size of a regular human.


    Its belly was huge and orange in color, covered in horizontal black stripes. It¡¯s transparent wings had a light metallic luster to it. Its segmented eyes were focusing on Mikoto and every time its insect jaws smashed against one another it made a nasty sound.


    (W, what!? What is it!?)


    The tentacles of the sea anemone backed away a little bit from Mikoto¡¯s pussy and ass, only holding it open right now, as if making some space for the giant insect.


    [Npuah, aah!? Neaagh!?]


    Mikoto could feel something hard and elastic being pressed against her back.


    It was most probably the stinger of the bee that grew from its torso. It was now pressing hard against Mikoto.


    That stinger was long, hard and was slightly bent. It was veiny and covered in some kind of transparent slime, which made it kind of similar to a male¡¯s genitalia. However, the sheer size and width were incomparable. Just what kind of bee or hornet was this youma modeled after?


    Gently humming its wings, the bee positioned itself in such a way that its claws could reach Mikoto¡¯s chest. Then they bite into her milky skin and pierce her erect nipples.


    CLACK! CLACK! CLACK!


    [Nuooh!? Ahyiii!?]


    This caused a terrible electric shock to run through Mikoto¡¯s body. The bee continued to cling to her back, sending further shock throughout her and smearing her back with its belly¡¯s slime. There were small sparks flying in between its fangs, as well as small ones dancing around its stinger, which was slowly approaching Mikoto¡¯s pussy.


    [No, noooo, noooo, nooooo, noooo ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C!!!]


    When the stinger touched Mikoto¡¯s nether lips, she could feel a genuine electric current running through them. Her butt jerked strongly from the shock. A small lightning struck Mikoto¡¯s clitoris and her brain ceased to function for a brief moment from that violent pleasure.


    (T, this is¡­¡­ Ugh!? Ahhh, youma¡­¡­ Youma¡¯s dick is¡­¡­!?)


    The love juices surrounding Mikoto¡¯s entrance boil from joy, trying to wrap themselves around the hard object that was pressing against them. When the insect youma applied a little more pressure to it stinger and pushed it forward ¨C¨C SLIDE!


    [Nugyaaaahhhh!?]


    Another poertion of lightning struck her delicate insides, causing Mikoto¡¯s back to arch backwards.


    Her consciousness faded away for a moment and her eyes lost all focus.


    Her suspended in the air body jerked uncontrollably.


    [Fuah! Aah, aah, aaahhh!? Nooo, noooo!!!]


    As the shocks strike Mikoto¡¯s pussy, her delicate lips started to quiver and her love juices foamed up. With each passing second, the long and hard stinger was applying even more pressure to Mikoto¡¯s genitals, slipping deeper and deeper inside of them.


    (Ahh, no way! This youma¡¯s¡­¡­ This youma¡¯s dick feels way too good¡­¡­!)


    Pleasant feelings keep on swirl around Mikoto¡¯s pussy, and her ass feels good as well, being forced open by the electric shocks and secreting a whole lots of ass juice.


    [Nhaah, ahh, aaahhh¡­¡­]


    As Mikoto¡¯s eyes filled with tears and her mind was beginning to lose it, a lewd and horrifying smile crept its way on her lips.


    Even the shocks were unable to faze her at this moment, that¡¯s how far her consciousness was gone. If inserting its dick into her felt so good, then just how good would it feel to give birth to an egg this creature would lay into her? The excitement of the incoming pleasure were far greater than Mikoto¡¯s fear of being brutally violated.


    (Meo, bachi¡­¡­ -sama¡­¡­)


    Mikoto exhaled deeply and lifted her butt reflexively, trying to make it possible for the insect¡¯s dick to go even deeper inside of her. Her womb felt empty and lonely without anything inside of it. It was longing for that strong stimulation it felt not so long ago.


    (Stick it in, stick it in, hurry¡­¡­ Release it¡­¡­ a whole lot¡­¡­ hot stuff¡­¡­ in my womb¡­¡­!)


    Her animalistic lust did not manifest as moans this time around, but rather the movements of her waist. As her pussy slowly swallowed the insect cock, her love juices overflowed around it, lubricating it and making it easier for it to make its way inside.


    [Kuh!? Ahh, aaaggghhh!? Shhooo, shhooo thick!!]


    Her pussy was coiling around the youma dick so much that it actually hurt.


    It was way too thick.


    It was way too stiff.


    [Hegyiii¡­¡­ ghi¡­.. Kuh, aaahhh, uuuhhh¡­¡­!!!]


    At the same time as Mikoto¡¯s pussy clamped around the bee¡¯s dick, there was a myriad of colorful sparks flying in front of Mikoto¡¯s eyes.


    (Aaahh, I¡¯m floating, I¡¯m floating, I¡¯m floating, I¡¯m floating!!!)

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 8

    Her ass felt as though it was about to turn inside out of joy.


    Mikoto then tried to twist her body so that her boobs would rub against the cold ground. That¡¯s how unbearable the flame inside of her chest was to her right now.


    CLACK! CLACK!


    The claws of the youma that were biting into her boobs were moving around bit by bit.


    [Naah!?]


    There was a constant electric current going through her pussy right now.


    The inside of her throat felt on fire right now and her thighs felt pleasantly warm.


    SMACK! ¡­¡­ SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The insect dick inside of her pussy started to move strongly in a back-and-forth motion.


    [Ukuah!? Aah, aaahh!? Good, sooo good!! Meobachi-sama¡¯s¡­¡­ dick is¡­¡­ Uhh¡­¡­ Rubbing inside of me¡­¡­ It feels sooo goooood¡­¡­!!]


    There was this terribly pleasant sensation swirling aggressively inside of Mikoto¡¯s pussy right now. With every single movement of the insect¡¯s dick, sparks were flying in front of her eyes and her insides felt so hot like they could melt at any moment now.


    BZZT! ZAP! SPARK!


    Occasionally, her consciousness would also give up because of the electric currents going through her.


    [Yaah, uuuhh, aaagh!! All the way, all the way to the back¡­ something hard is¡­ something hard is¡­..!! Yah, eeh, aagh, ugh¡­¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going crazy from it¡­¡­!!]


    Right now Mikoto was experiencing climax after climax, a tremor so hard and strong that it was robbing her of all of her senses time after time.


    And every time she reaches her peak, a fountain of her love juices is being released from her pussy.


    [Hii, hii, nnh, hyiii, ugh, uuuggghhh!?]


    Right after her climax subsides, Mikoto could hear Takeru¡¯s moans coming from somewhere nearby.


    Just like with Mikoto, there was a huge bee sticking to Takeru¡¯s back, inserting it dick-like stinger inside of her ass. It was furiously pounding her with so much force that Mikoto could hear the sounds of flesh bumping into flesh even from where she was right now. And what was that thing coming out of her mouth and nose? Were there her own fluids? Or maybe youmas secretions that were overflowing from everywhere possible?


    [Nnh, aaagh! It¡¯s¡­¡­ It¡¯s coming!! It¡¯s coming out! It¡¯s coming out!!!]


    Over there, there was Sui who was being fucked just like Mikoto and Takeru, youmas hot spunk filling her insides so much that even though she give birth to all of her babies, her stomach was already growing again from the amount of cum that was being discharged into her.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    There was so much cum inside of Sui¡¯s belly that it was impossible to fit in there any more of it. It overflowed outside, flying into the air and carrying with it a nasty and strong odor. Sui;s crotch right about now was a cloudy mess of her own love juices, urine, and the youmas semen that were all mixing together.


    [T¡­¡­ Take, ru¡­¡­ S-Sui¡­¡­ Sui¡­¡­!]


    Seeing the two of them looking so good and comfortable like that, Mikoto was starting to become jealous. She wanted to be fucked in the ass as well. It was feeling so lonely, with nothing more but thick drops of ass juice hanging from it.


    As if reading Mikoto¡¯s mind, the tentacles of sea anemone approached her butt, smearing her asshole with their thick lubricant.


    [Nnnh, aaahh!!]


    Hot liquid penetrates her burning flesh. Mikoto¡¯s ass opens up wide and nicely, inviting the tentacles inside of it, taking them in with little to no problem.


    [Kuhii, uhh, uhh, nnh¡­¡­!!]


    The tentacles twist around themselves and after forming one thick branch plunge themselves deep inside of Mikoto¡¯s rectum. Her insides clump around this foreign object with extreme force, causing her ass to burn and intense pleasure erupting around the swelling tentacles.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! ¡­¡­ SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    [Uaaagh!? Aaahhh!? M, Meobachi, -shiyama¡­¡­!?]


    Little by little, the dick and the tentacles occupying Mikoto¡¯s hole began to speed up their movements. Her inner walls pressing and rubbing against one another, it was causing Mikoto¡¯s love nectar to overflow like mad.


    Accelerating the seed of its dick¡¯s moves, the bee covered Mikoto with its wings and began to rub it belly vigorously against her back. It also drew its fangs closer to her nape, small sparks flying off in between the fangs like a current through the lightning rods.


    [Hyiii!? Haa, haah¡­¡­ Uuugh!? My, my¡­ my buuutt¡­¡­!! Good, good¡­¡­ It feel so good¡­¡­!!]


    Being violently penetrated in both holes like that, Mikoto¡¯s womb and ass were filled with pleasant warmth. Yet again, the gallons of aphrodisiac helped to intensify the pleasure, turning Mikoto¡¯s asshole into another sex organ, not that different from her pussy.


    For Mikoto, it felt as though there was currently a mass of hot coals being squeezed through her insides.


    RUB! RUB! ¡­.. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    [Ueaaah!? Aaah, aah! ¡­¡­ Aaaggghhh!?]


    With her stomach beginning to bulge and deform again, Mikoto couldn¡¯t possibly be happier.


    As both of her hole clam around the tentacles, an intense pleasure runs through her unrestrained by anything.


    CLACK! CLACK!


    The bee continued to plunge its dick-stinger inside of Mikoto, clacking its fangs all the time and sinking its claws deeper and deeper into Mikoto¡¯s boobs.


    [Kyaha!? Hyii!! Akyiiihyiii!?]


    An intense shocks and tremors began to travel through her boobs as well.


    It was so painful.


    It was so hot.


    But it also felt so good.


    Being pierced by the sharp claws, Mikoto¡¯s erect nipples felt so good that the girl thought they might pop off at any moment now. She could feel her breast milk boiling inside of them, and as her boobs were manipulated by the sharp claws, they gradually covered ij the strong tinge of red and pink.


    GROPE! GROPE! BOING! BOING!


    The rhythmical movements of the dicks inside of her hole and the current of electricity they were sending throughout her was robbing Mikoto of any reason and senses.


    [Nuaah!? Hyiii!? Ouuuaaahhh!? I¡¯m falling apart!! My pussy! My pussy is falling apart! Aaahhh!! Aaaagggghhhh!? Uuuugggghhhh!?]


    Coated in the thick layer of her own love fluids, every single time the stinger would reach Mikoto¡¯s uterus a strong tremor could be felt throughout her whole body. Both of her holes granting her insane amounts of pleasure, Mikoto was almost blinded by the flashes of white light she was seeing right in front of her eyes.


    [Eeeaaahhh!? Aaahhh!? Eeeaaahhh!? M, my, my, stomaaaaach¡­¡­ It feelsh¡­ it feelsh¡­¡­ Weird~~~!!!]


    SPARK!


    As Mikoto¡¯s whole body was shocked with pleasure, she could feel the youmas inside of her nipples going deeper and deeper, going towards some kind of unknown goal. At this rate, they might have even got into her bloodstream and travel all across her body.


    The tentacles wrapped around her boobs squeezed on them even harder, causing new threads of breast milk to shoot forward. At the same time Mikoto could feel the new portion of aphrodisiac that was released deep inside oh her breasts.


    [Uuuh, eeehhh, ahhh, aaahhh!?]


    The hot feeling she was experiencing in her ass got transferred throughout her body and was completely filling her with pleasure. Her womb, her boobs, her throat, her stomach¡­.. There was no pain resonating through them right now. There was only ecstasy.


    (S, so good¡­¡­ So good¡­¡­ My insides¡­¡­ feel so good¡­¡­!!)


    Mikoto¡¯s lips felt on fire right now and there were traces of saliva dripping from the corners of her lips. She no longer felt scared or ashamed. Being fucked by Meobachi and the tentacles made her realize what her purpose in here was all along: she was just a flesh bag, whose sole purpose was to accept the tentacles and give them as much pleasure as possible.


    [Fuhii, hii, hii, hyuu, nnh! Nnnaahgh!? Puah!?]


    A strong and putrid smell was rubbed all over her lips, dick juices dripping down her chin. The rest of the tentacles that couldn¡¯t find a hole to penetrate satisfied themselves with rubbing themselves all over her body instead.


    RUB! RUB! RUB!


    Red glans also rubbed themselves over the back of her ears, under her boobs and under her knees and armpits. Everywhere was fine as long as they could derive pleasure from it.


    [Ah, haa¡­¡­ the dicks are¡­.. so many¡­¡­!!!]


    Her breasts felt so hot and her saliva overflowed from her mouth.


    Coated in the mixture of their own secretions and her sweat, the tentacle dicks looked delicious.


    She wanted to feel them inside of her, to compare them to the stinger and tentacles that were doing her right now.


    SUCK! SLURP! GULP!


    Lead by her instinct, Mikoto stretched her neck and started to suck and lick on the dick tentacles that were before her. She treated them like delicious candies, scooping the oozing liquid from them and swallowing it like a rare delicacy.


    (The dicks, the dicks¡­¡­ The dicks!!! Nnnhhh!!!)

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 9

    PART 9


    She wanted them to enter her, to stuff her face full, to fill her pussy and ass to the point they would start to break and tear. With her lust ever increasing, her holes clamped down on the tentacles with even more strength than ever before. Her hands were working tirelessly to please the dicks that were warming her fingers, causing them to splurt their liquid all over her. Her ass and pussy were actively squeezing the tentacles, rushing them to release their pent up juices into their depths.


    Her skin, wet and shiny with all the bodily fluids covering it, seemed to glow brightly in the dimly lit cave.


    The tentacles inside of her butt picked their movements up a notch, causing her whole body to shake uncontrollably, making the other tentacles restless and agitated as well. Her ragged breath and sweet voices were unable to stop.


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    Meobachi¡¯s sperm started to flood Mikoto¡¯s womb in huge quantities.


    The tentacles rubbing themselves against her and filling her mouth must have also slowly approached their limits, for their movements were becoming more and more rough, faster and desperate.


    (I, It¡¯s coming¡­¡­ The hot stuff! The hot stuff is coming!!!)


    Sensing that their ejaculation was fast approaching, Mikoto¡¯s whole body tensed up as she prepared herself to accept it all and squeeze them all out of every last drop of cum they might have.


    The bee youma behind her back screeches loudly, as if communicating that the way in which Mikoto was squeezing it felt good to it. It dug its claws into Mikoto¡¯s boobs in a stronger manner, and accelerated the pace at which its stinger was penetrating her pussy, almost turning it inside out and making a mess out of her.


    [Puah!? Hahyii!? Hayii, hayiii, haaahyyyiiiiii!!!]


    The flesh walls separating Mikoto¡¯s pussy from her ass were pressed against and scraped so strongly that the girl was afraid they might tear down at any moment now. Partaking to the youmas enthusiasm, she lifted her butt higher into the air and started to shake it vigorously, trying to make it even more pleasurable for them.


    Her breasts bounced around, traces of love juices and saliva spilling in between them. Moving just like that created a completely new sense of pleasure, and Mikoto felt that she was once more on the verge of losing her consciousness.


    [R, release it! Release it all! All of it! Right into my pussy! Meobachi-sama¡¯s¡­¡­ delishioush shemen¡­¡­ releash it all!!! Releashshshshsh iiiiiitttttt!!!]


    Finally, the moment she was waiting for was here and her whole body jumped ad twitched in excitement.


    SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT! SPLURT!


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW! PEW!


    All of the Tentacles that were surrounding Mikoto came at once, releasing their cloudy liquids and spraying them all over her body and insides, turning her into a smelly mess.


    [Aaahh!? Sho hot, sho hot, shoooooo hoooooottt!!! Shooo deep, shooo deep¡­¡­ Sho much, sooo muuuch, shshshoooooo mmmmmmuuuuuuchchchchchch¡­¡­!!!]


    Being creampied so much made Mikoto¡¯s mind slowly sink into a pure whire and warm void.


    SQUIRT! SQUIRT! SQUIRT!


    Unable to control her body anymore, Mikoto¡¯s breast milk erupted in white threads from the inside of her squeezed boobs and she could smell a faint smell of urine, which must mean that her bladder also gave up from the intense ecstasy


    [Foo, fuh, ah, ah, ah, aahhh, aahhh, aaaahhhhh!!!!!!!!!]


    The torrents of white milk rain all over Mikoto¡¯s clitoris, making it feel even better than before.


    Her face felt so hot from climaxing over and over again.


    SLIDE! POUR! SQUIRT!


    White lumps of tentacle cum were dripping down her cheeks and neck, falling all over her hair and gluing it together.


    Volume 2 Chapter 8 Part 9


    Her eyelids felt heavy with all the cum splashed over them. Even her ears were full of spunk. causing her hearing to be somewhat impaired for a moment.


    Lumps of cum stain Mikoto¡¯s forehead, her flushed cheeks, shreds of her uniform and other wiggling tentacles, raining down upon her boobs without mercy. Right now Mikoto was stained white and marked with the putrid stench of youmas liquids, a mark that made her stand out amongst the dim lights.


    [Fuaah, aaah, aaahhh¡­¡­!! Eah, aguh¡­¡­!?]


    POUR! POUR!


    There was so much cum filling Mikoto¡¯s throat that it was actually starting to flow backwards into her mouth. But there was also a portion that managed to flow safely into her stomach without hurting her one bit.


    [Cough, cough¡­¡­!!! Nnh, eeeh, aah¡­¡­!!!]


    Just spilling through her mouth was not enough, there was so much semen that it managed to get into Mikoto¡¯s nose, making it hard for her to breathe. She somehow managed to get it out and breathe again ,but now thick threads of sperm were mixed with snot from her runny nose.


    (Aaahhh, good¡­¡­ Semen, sperm¡­¡­ It feelsh shoo good¡­¡­)


    She felt so stuffed, but it was a pleasant kind of feeling, one that she didn¡¯t mind.


    Everything was making Mikoto feel good right now: the boiling cum filling her womb, lumps of hot spank shooting up her ass, thick and bitter taste sticking to her tongue, sliminess of liquids dripping down her body and the stench suffocating her nose.


    SPLURT! SMACK! SMACK! SPLOSH!


    Her pussy still continued to clump around the bee¡¯s stinger, sucking it further and further inside. Drinking the precious cum, Mikoto¡¯s belly slowly started to become rounder and rounder, until it went back to the state before she gave birth to all of those youmas.


    The sperm that was unable to fit into Mikoto¡¯s womb went back and overflown through her entrance, It kept on going down and down, eventually dripping off of her and forming a small puddle right underneath her.


    PLOP! PLOP! PLOP!


    Then the bee removed its dick-stinger from Mikoto¡¯s pussy, dragging her insides behind it. Unobstructed by anything anymore, the semen gushed out of Mikoto¡¯s pussy like a small fountain, with nothing being able to stop it from spilling. With the tentacles being pulled out of her ass as well, one could perfectly see her red insides if looked closely.


    (M¡­¡­ Moreee¡­¡­ Fuck me¡­¡­ Make a complete mess out of me¡­¡­)


    Even though she just received a huge helping of semen, she still wanted more.


    After being violated so much by the youmas, her body would no longer be able to keep going without pleasure.


    Mikoto then fell onto the ground right into the puddle of the semen that overflown from her, breathing heavily and unable to move. Her whole body stinging and painted white, she could only look right in front of her with unfocused eyes. A warm mixture of her love juices and youma¡¯s semen kept on spilling out of her.


    [Stick it in me¡­¡­ Fuck me some more¡­¡­ my beloved¡­¡­ Meobachi¡­ -shama¡­¡­]


    That was Sui¡¯s voice, not Mikoto¡¯s. Her whole body was shaking as she squeezed her boobs with one hand and pinched her nipple, while stirring her own pussy with the other free hand.


    There was also Takeru, who had demonic sperm spilling from inside of her pussy and ass, crawling on all fours on the ground and wiggling her hips like a horny bitch in heat.


    [Your¡­¡­ delicious¡­¡­ dick¡­¡­! Uhh! Stick it in! Stick it in meee¡­¡­! Naagh!]


    She was inviting the surrounding youmas to partake to her as well.


    They were no longer a trio of Exorcist. Not anymore.


    After being repeatedly raped, the three women fell into the abyss of sinful pleasure and became nothing more but a seedbed for youmas to use as they saw fit.


    And the youmas were going to make a good use of such potent seedbeds such as them.


    [My pussy, it wants it¡­..] [Right there, right there, I beg of you¡­¡­ Hurry!] [I¡¯ll do anything for you, just please! Please! Fuck me senseless! ¡­¡­ I want to feel good again!!!]


    With that, a myriad of youmas began to approach their prey and slowly deploy their tentacles ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C